such_o there_o have_v be_v beside_o and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a happiness_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o make_v such_o a_o church_n but_o be_v never_o account_v by_o the_o godly_a sinful_a before_o if_o assemble_v constant_o together_o and_o participate_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o the_o rest_n do_v partake_v of_o and_o contribute_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o a_o adhere_n rather_o to_o such_o a_o minister_n and_o people_n then_o to_o any_o other_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n make_v member_n of_o a_o church_n than_o these_o person_n of_o other_o parish_n be_v member_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n make_v such_o church_n rejoynder_n 1._o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n not_o divine_a nor_o can_v you_o though_o you_o shall_v produce_v a_o 1000_o more_o instance_n as_o you_o may_v 2_o i_o be_o inform_v and_o in_o part_n know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o gather_v separate_v church_n for_o those_o member_n of_o other_o church_n do_v not_o refuse_v communion_n in_o parish-assembly_n they_o grieve_v when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o nonconformity_n they_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v not_o visible_a saint_n much_o less_o the_o know_a godly_a of_o other_o church_n from_o their_o sacrament_n they_o aim_v not_o principal_o it_o at_v all_o at_o a_o pure_a church_n but_o a_o better_a ministry_n they_o possible_o have_v no_o ministry_n at_o their_o parish_n church_n or_o a_o bad_a one_o and_o it_o may_v be_v dwell_v near_o to_o those_o then_o to_o their_o own_o parochial_a assembly_n and_o you_o confess_v they_o want_v the_o vocal_a covenant_n and_o i_o suppose_v also_o they_o want_v subscription_n and_o signal_n of_o their_o mutual_a consent_n that_o they_o will_v be_v a_o church_n together_o and_o they_o resort_v sometime_o to_o their_o parish_n meeting_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v such_o minister_n there_o and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o point_n of_o gesture_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v else_o where_o 3_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o lawful_a too_o can_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v still_o lawful_a though_o innovation_n and_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o other_o offensive_a thing_n be_v remove_v have_v you_o as_o great_a occasion_n still_o of_o withdraw_v as_o they_o then_o have_v 4_o that_o such_o a_o separation_n be_v never_o account_v sinful_a by_o the_o godly_a before_o be_v too_o large_a a_o speech_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o separation_n which_o then_o be_v use_v by_o they_o that_o use_v it_o and_o possible_o by_o some_o other_o be_v approve_v i_o contend_v not_o but_o that_o no_o godly_a man_n account_v it_o sinful_a ordinary_o to_o frequent_v another_o assembly_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v a_o minister_n of_o ordinary_a part_n and_o piety_n i_o can_v think_v as_o for_o your_o separation_n many_o godly_a do_v account_v it_o sinful_a yea_o the_o most_o eminent_a non-conformists'_a yea_o they_o which_o do_v best_a affect_v congregational_a government_n yea_o you_o two_o have_v often_o tell_v i_o and_o other_o of_o my_o godly_a brethren_n that_o you_o be_v free_a in_o your_o judgement_n to_o baptize_v my_o child_n or_o the_o child_n of_o any_o godly_a minister_n or_o member_n of_o our_o church_n or_o to_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o sacrament_n among_o you_o now_o if_o you_o will_v act_v according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n which_o i_o shall_v conceive_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n and_o will_v inform_v your_o church_n of_o their_o duty_n herein_o your_o separation_n will_v be_v less_o offensive_a but_o how_o you_o can_v account_v admission_n of_o we_o to_o your_o sacrament_n lawful_a and_o yet_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o not_o sinful_a i_o see_v not_o sect._n 5._o reply_v p._n 3._o five_o be_v not_o some_o parish_n church_n constitute_v sometime_o of_o member_n of_o other_o parish_n church_n when_o many_o person_n have_v leave_v their_o own_o place_n and_o remove_v into_o other_o parish_n without_o any_o consent_n six_o that_o a_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o person_n that_o have_v be_v member_n of_o other_o church_n if_o such_o person_n have_v be_v orderly_o dismiss_v from_o such_o church_n and_o have_v come_v away_o with_o consent_n will_v be_v grant_v of_o all_o rejoynder_n 1._o what_o then_o will_v you_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v or_o practise_v to_o gather_v or_o separate_v some_o christian_n from_o other_o &_o c_o do_v yourselves_o ever_o before_o call_v this_o gather_n of_o church_n or_o separate_a christian_n into_o church_n be_v this_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n gather_v of_o church_n or_o separate_a christian_n into_o church_n do_v yourselves_o dream_v that_o be_v my_o meaning_n or_o the_o thing_n i_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v do_v remooval_n from_o one_o parish_n to_o another_o imply_v the_o forsake_v of_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o former_a parish_n and_o refusal_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o former_a parish_n if_o not_o how_o do_v it_o can_v it_o justify_v your_o kind_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o our_o parish-assembly_n and_o yet_o you_o argue_v thus_o remooval_n from_o one_o parish_n to_o another_o have_v be_v judge_v pious_a or_o at_o least_o honest_a therefore_o your_o separation_n be_v pious_a and_o honest_a and_o you_o shall_v conclude_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o practise_v your_o separation_n for_o you_o know_v the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v judge_v pious_a and_o honest_a by_o man_n but_o what_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n true_o i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v some_o separation_n from_o our_o parish-assembly_n be_v sinful_a as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n brownist_n &c._n &c._n therefore_o you_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o whether_o your_o separation_n be_v with_o consent_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o consent_v send_v to_o such_o a_o separation_n and_o sin_n to_o separate_v whatsoever_o consent_v you_o have_v show_v that_o your_o gather_n of_o church_n with_o consent_n or_o without_o consent_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o shall_v serve_v your_o turn_n sect._n 6._o reply_v p._n 3._o suppose_v some_o ordinance_n be_v corrupt_o dispense_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o redress_n and_o that_o man_n must_v partake_v therein_o without_o have_v any_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o witness_v against_o such_o corruption_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v account_v faction_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o that_o by_o remain_v where_o such_o corruption_n be_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o corrupt_a lump_n of_o such_o a_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n what_o must_v they_o now_o do_v do_v not_o that_o rule_n that_o bid_v a_o church_n purge_v out_o one_o person_n that_o may_v endanger_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o whole_a lump_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o evil_a give_v warrant_n to_o every_o member_n that_o be_v endanger_v to_o be_v leaven_v by_o the_o lump_n to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o lump_n because_o power_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o lump_n they_o have_v none_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o evil_a church-membership_a be_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o member_n not_o for_o destruction_n rejoynder_n 1._o these_o passage_n and_o your_o practice_n of_o gather_v &_o separate_a church_n from_o among_o we_o do_v pass_v a_o harsh_a and_o heavy_a censure_n on_o our_o church_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v among_o we_o not_o only_o small_a fault_n but_o great_a corruption_n and_o those_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o redress_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n leave_v to_o prevent_v the_o evil_n but_o separation_n a_o censure_n so_o void_a of_o truth_n and_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v exibilate_v rather_o then_o confute_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o case_n as_o you_o put_v a_o particular_a member_n may_v and_o ought_v humble_o to_o admonish_v the_o minister_n and_o member_n plead_v with_o the_o church_n hose_n 2.2_o bear_v witness_n against_o her_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o act_n to_o his_o utmost_a in_o his_o place_n for_o her_o reformation_n both_o by_o exciting_a quantum_fw-la inse_v the_o power_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n and_o complain_v to_o superior_a judicatories_n but_o not_o present_o to_o separate_v the_o apostle_n paul_n notwithstanding_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o glory_v 1_o cor._n 5.1.2_o allow_v worthy_a receiver_n to_o communicate_v in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o &_o 10.16_o he_o blame_v their_o schism_n in_o
of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o arise_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n such_o a_o relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o part_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o work_v as_o several_a divide_a body_n by_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o schism_n but_o as_o part_n conjoin_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o have_v care_n of_o and_o exercise_v their_o power_n to_o other_o as_o their_o call_n occasion_n and_o necessity_n do_v require_v eph._n 4.11_o epaphras_n pastor_n of_o coloss_n have_v a_o zeal_n and_o therefore_o a_o care_n also_o for_o they_o in_o laodicea_n and_o hierapolis_n col._n 4.13_o 3._o your_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la it_o run_v thus_o if_o colonel_n in_o a_o council_n of_o war_n may_v exercise_v some_o act_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a army_n than_o one_o colonel_n shall_v teach_v train_n and_o lead_v up_o the_o soldier_n of_o other_o regiment_n as_o well_o as_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n may_v rule_v they_o now_o this_o inference_n be_v evident_o weak_a and_o so_o be_v you_o for_o as_o the_o colonel_n do_v not_o single_o and_o several_o by_o himself_o govern_v the_o whole_a army_n but_o joint_o with_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o train_v every_o regiment_n so_o a_o pastor_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o national_a assembly_n do_v not_o separatim_fw-la govern_v all_o the_o congregation_n but_o joint_o with_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v separatim_fw-la feed_v they_o 4._o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v will_v be_v but_o this_o that_o he_o must_v feed_v they_o by_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o he_o do_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n do_v lawful_o as_o you_o confess_v upon_o occasion_n put_v forth_o doctrinal_a power_n to_o bring_v light_n to_o the_o church_n 5._o see_v mr._n burroughes_n not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o congregational_a man_n do_v hold_v that_o elder_n in_o a_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n your_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o retort_v upon_o your_o self_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o each_o be_v not_o a_o elder_a or_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o every_o purpose_n as_o to_o one_o they_o as_o officer_n may_v feed_v by_o doctrine_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v and_o why_o not_o by_o discipline_n they_o may_v you_o say_v by_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n admonish_v man_n or_o church_n and_o this_o admonition_n be_v a_o censure_n why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o proceed_v to_o other_o act_n of_o censure_n 6._o elder_n receive_v their_o power_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v have_v a_o call_n preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o rule_v in_o any_o congregation_n or_o do_v one_o of_o these_o and_o not_o the_o other_o where_o their_o call_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o yourselves_o as_o elder_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o some_o of_o other_o church_n which_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o censure_v and_o so_o you_o become_v a_o pastor_n to_o they_o for_o one_o purpose_n and_o not_o for_o another_o 7._o act_v the_o 15._o do_v hold_v out_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o a_o synod_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o next_o section_n and_o then_o your_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a chap._n viii_o of_o counsel_n especial_o of_o that_o act_v 15._o s_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o church_n act_n 15._o of_o two_o evident_o and_o probable_o of_o many_o more_o as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v alike_o trouble_v and_o their_o soul_n subvert_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n direct_v to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o church_n as_o more_o peculiar_o bind_v they_o which_o intimate_v they_o have_v commissioner_n there_o but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o 2_o synod_n of_o two_o church_n jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n for_o those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o antioch_n be_v certain_o member_n of_o that_o meeting_n act_v 15.12.22_o a_o synod_n of_o two_o church_n warrant_v a_o synod_n of_o three_o four_o or_o five_o church_n for_o where_o must_v it_o stay_v even_o of_o as_o many_o as_o shâ—l_v combine_v and_o associate_v synodicatry_a else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v hence_o that_o synod_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o n._n e._n be_v a_o lawful_a assembly_n 2._o this_o meeting_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o apostolical_a but_o as_o synodical_a for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a and_o act_v in_o it_o yet_o they_o act_v not_o as_o apostle_n paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n gal._n 1.16_o 17._o peter_n james_n and_o john_n add_v nothing_o to_o he_o gal._n 2.6_o much_o less_o ordinary_a elder_n i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o have_v be_v enough_o gal._n 5.2_o and_o all_o preacher_n of_o another_o gospel_n shall_v have_v be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.7_o 8._o nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n any_o power_n to_o send_v out_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o only_o as_o a_o elder_a and_o member_n of_o their_o presbytery_n there_o act_v 13.1_o &_o 15.1_o 2._o have_v they_o act_v as_o apostle_n they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v state_v the_o question_n and_o debate_v it_o from_o scripture_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n have_v deliberative_a discourse_n before_o the_o decisive_a suffrage_n v._o 7._o nor_o shall_v the_o ordinary_a elder_n have_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o elder_n be_v send_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n v._o 2._o they_o come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n v._o 6._o the_o decree_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o elder_n act_n 16.4_o the_o elder_n do_v write_v and_o conclude_v act_v 21.25_o where_o the_o word_n eldâ—rs_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o include_v the_o apostle_n but_o can_v include_v any_o un-officied_n man_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o such_o be_v present_a and_o do_v join_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n as_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n do_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n 1_o thes_n 1.1_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o act_v as_o apostle_n in_o other_o case_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o then_o nothing_o do_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o we_o into_o imitation_n 3._o this_o synod_n be_v a_o authoritative_a synod_n not_o only_o consultative_a they_o put_v forth_o doctrinal_a power_n confute_v the_o heresy_n vindicate_v the_o truth_n v._o 1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o power_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o a_o single_a pastor_n or_o the_o presbytery_n of_o a_o single_a church_n 2._o they_o make_v a_o practical_a canon_n for_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o v._o 20.29_o and_o they_o ordain_v decree_n act_n 16.4_o not_o doctrine_n but_o decree_n or_o law_n for_o so_o the_o word_n dogma_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n luk._n 2.1_o act_n 17.7_o ephe._n 2.15_o col._n 2.14_o of_o these_o decree_n they_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o as_o any_o synod_n upon_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n warrant_n may_v say_v to_o impose_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n now_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o impose_v burden_n and_o this_o bind_a power_n arise_v not_o only_o material_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n impose_v though_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o formal_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n bind_v more_o for_o the_o synod_n sake_n 3._o they_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o critic_n power_n v._o 24._o brand_a they_o with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o liar_n subverter_n of_o soul_n troubler_n of_o the_o church_n they_o need_v not_o to_o summon_v the_o false_a teacher_n for_o they_o be_v present_a at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o who_o else_o do_v peter_n say_v v._o 10._o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n of_o itself_o that_o those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o can_v not_o by_o admonition_n and_o other_o due_a mean_n be_v reclaim_v be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v tit._n 3_o 1â—.11_n rev._n
separation_n from_o the_o than_o jewish_a church_n at_o least_o not_o a_o total_a one_o they_o have_v yet_o church_n communion_n with_o she_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o church_n communion_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o such_o than_o it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o count_v she_o a_o true_a church_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v jew_n and_o former_o member_n of_o that_o church_n may_v become_v jew_n to_o the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o that_o they_o may_v gaâ—n_v the_o jew_n and_o give_v no_o offence_n act_v 21._o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o may_v give_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o worship_n even_o after_o they_o be_v then_o dead_a as_o in_o some_o place_n by_o way_n of_o funeral_n pomp_n the_o honour_n do_v to_o great_a personage_n by_o their_o attendant_n while_o they_o live_v be_v in_o measure_n continue_v to_o they_o after_o their_o death_n till_o they_o be_v bury_v as_o uncover_v the_o head_n carrying_z mace_n and_o sceptre_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n last_o unless_o you_o can_v solid_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v then_o a_o true_a church_n by_o a_o moral_a trueness_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o change_n of_o our_o ministry_n sacrament_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n gather_v from_o among_o we_o as_o be_v then_o of_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n sacrament_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o they_o 3_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o minister_n may_v as_o lawful_o be_v forsake_v as_o the_o than_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o priest_n thereof_o 4_o that_o you_o have_v authority_n to_o gather_v church_n among_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o gather_v church_n from_o among_o the_o jew_n 5_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o become_v independent_o when_o they_o hear_v you_o preach_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o become_v christian_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n deut._n 18.18_o 19_o unless_o also_o you_o can_v invalidate_v my_o other_o forementioned_a exception_n against_o this_o instance_n i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o to_o pass_v to_o another_o argument_n sect._n 2._o reply_v p._n 2._o second_o if_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v nor_o practise_v such_o a_o thing_n what_o warrant_v then_o have_v our_o brethren_n for_o their_o presbyterian_a church_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o church_n for_o they_o interpret_v mat._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o many_o church_n rejoynder_n what_o do_v you_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o practise_v to_o gather_v some_o christian_n from_o other_o one_o part_n of_o this_o true_a church_n &_o c_o this_o be_v it_o which_o p._n 18._o of_o your_o last_o book_n you_o profess_v to_o show_v at_o large_a in_o this_o and_o the_o subsequent_a particular_n than_o belike_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o gather_n of_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o between_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o your_o gather_a and_o separate_a church_n there_o be_v most_o difference_n for_o 1_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a congregation_n nor_o be_v all_o her_o member_n account_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n much_o less_o covenant_v member_n such_o as_o you_o be_v 2_o she_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o communió_n of_o those_o congregation_n out_o of_o which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v gather_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v a_o separate_a church_n 3._o she_o be_v gather_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o society_n 4_o she_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o government_n of_o those_o society_n but_o her_o gather_n make_v much_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o they_o and_o for_o settle_v of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o they_o as_o the_o convening_n in_o parliament_n of_o the_o principal_a patriot_n out_o of_o several_a county_n do_v make_v for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o state_n last_o their_o gather_n be_v warrant_v as_o hereafter_o pos_n 3._o &_o 4._o may_v appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o you_o can_v show_v of_o you_o interim_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o as_o he_o do_v assert_v that_o synod_n right_o order_v and_o class_n and_o convention_n of_o presbyter_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v all_o one_o key_n p._n 42._o so_o he_o do_v call_v a_o synod_n a_o congregation_n of_o church_n or_o a_o church_n of_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a classical_a church_n but_o of_o this_o and_o of_o mat._n 17._o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o sect._n 3_o reply_v p._n 2._o three_o why_o may_v not_o one_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o member_n of_o many_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v scatter_v upon_o stevens_n persecution_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o return_v again_o but_o fall_v into_o membership_n with_o other_o church_n as_o be_v probable_a which_o be_v plant_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n rejoynder_n yes_o they_o may_v in_o these_o troublous_a time_n one_o family_n have_v oft_o be_v divide_v into_o more_o family_n part_n of_o they_o at_o manchester_n another_o at_o home_n and_o one_o family_n have_v consist_v of_o the_o member_n of_o many_o family_n possible_o the_o head_n of_o several_a country_n family_n have_v take_v one_o house_n and_o diet_v together_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n wife_n may_v live_v apart_o from_o their_o husband_n and_o their_o husband_n live_v together_o apart_o from_o their_o wife_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a boldness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o practise_v the_o separation_n of_o several_a husband_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o a_o distinct_a family_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o unreasonable_a from_o the_o necessitous_a condition_n of_o a_o scatter_a persecute_a church_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o practise_v to_o separate_v some_o christian_n etc._n etc._n yourselves_o do_v intimate_v p._n 14._o that_o one_o church_n may_v meet_v in_o many_o place_n in_o some_o time_n of_o hot_a persecution_n may_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o practise_v the_o meeting_n of_o one_o church_n in_o many_o place_n 2._o you_o read_v as_o much_o of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o you_o read_v of_o their_o fall_n into_o membership_n with_o other_o church_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o membership_n with_o other_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o they_o ere_o long_o do_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n see_v there_o be_v the_o first_o church_n the_o chief_a church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n continue_v as_o officer_n who_o doctrine_n and_o government_n all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n can_v not_o but_o much_o desire_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v but_o short_a though_o sharp_a act_n 9.31.3_o yourselves_o do_v in_o effect_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o necessary_o if_o it_o do_v probable_o conclude_v the_o undertake_v conclusion_n 4._o they_o that_o fall_v into_o membership_n with_o other_o church_n do_v not_o nor_o do_v you_o think_v they_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o refuse_v communion_n with_o she_o or_o with_o the_o godly_a of_o she_o aim_v at_o a_o pure_a church_n and_o unless_o you_o have_v show_v this_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o you_o say_v you_o have_v perform_v when_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v their_o affliction_n not_o their_o choice_n much_o less_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n as_o you_o pretend_v your_o separation_n to_o be_v sect._n 4_o reply_n p._n 2._o four_o such_o a_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o member_n of_o many_o other_o true_a church_n have_v former_o be_v without_o exception_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prelate_n how_o come_v it_o now_o to_o be_v question_v for_o at_o least_o fourteen_o year_n since_o such_o a_o church_n be_v extant_a in_o wirrall_n in_o cheshire_n the_o vocal_a covenant_n be_v only_o want_v which_o consist_v of_o the_o choice_a christian_n of_o many_o parish_n and_o we_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o mr._n john_n angiers_n church_n at_o denton_n in_o lancashire_n have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v such_o and_o many_o other_o
challenge_v he_o as_o they_o or_o have_v the_o minister_n or_o people_n who_o he_o have_v come_v to_o reject_v he_o as_o none_o of_o they_o because_o not_o orderly_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n suppose_v the_o end_n of_o his_o removal_n be_v communion_n with_o a_o better_a people_n or_o better_a ministry_n do_v this_o make_v it_o the_o worse_a or_o more_o unwarrantable_a be_v it_o lawful_a to_o remove_v to_o a_o fat_a soil_n to_o a_o pure_a air_n and_o not_o to_o a_o pure_a church_n the_o pure_a any_o church_n be_v do_v not_o christ_n the_o more_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o most_o and_o why_o may_v not_o person_n desire_v to_o plant_v themselves_o where_o christ_n give_v most_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o if_o one_o man_n may_v unite_v to_o such_o a_o church_n may_v not_o many_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v such_o a_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n that_o we_o know_v of_o that_o be_v either_o teach_v or_o practise_v rejoynder_n 1._o you_o play_v with_o your_o own_o fancy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o gather_n of_o church_n be_v at_o any_o time_n orderly_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n or_o no._n 2._o you_o assert_v what_o i_o think_v yourselves_o approve_v not_o that_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v exercise_v as_o though_o custom_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o conscience_n 3._o you_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 1_o that_o your_o church_n be_v pure_a church_n as_o if_o humane_a invention_n sundry_a whereof_o i_o have_v discover_v in_o quare_n to_o which_o contrary_a to_o my_o caution_n give_v you_o in_o my_o epistle_n you_o send_v i_o censure_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_n will_v make_v a_o churth_n more_o pure_a 2._o that_o christ_n do_v delight_n in_o your_o church_n more_o than_o in_o we_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v more_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o their_o church_n then_o you_o in_o you_o 3._o that_o your_o manner_n of_o gather_v and_o separate_v christian_n into_o church_n be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o removal_n of_o one_o or_o many_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o fat_a soil_n clear_a air_n and_o under_o a_o better_a ministry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o pure_a church_n yea_o this_o you_o say_v be_v all_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n you_o know_v of_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v better_o of_o it_o last_o yourselves_o be_v not_o determine_v when_o a_o church_n be_v pure_a enough_o to_o live_v in_o hence_o many_o of_o you_o do_v fly_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o under_o pretence_n of_o attain_v more_o purity_n though_o they_o be_v usual_o mistake_v as_o those_o corinthian_n be_v which_o slight_v paul_n account_v he_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n his_o bodily_a presence_n weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a and_o those_o foolish_a galatian_n which_o account_v he_o their_o enemy_n because_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n chap._n ii_o of_o parish_n how_o they_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o how_o not_o sect._n 1_o you_o say_v the_o exception_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o removal_n of_o person_n to_o other_o church_n without_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o habitation_n this_o exception_n you_o take_v off_o by_o say_v why_o shall_v this_o be_v blame_v 1._o if_o distinction_n of_o parish_n by_o bound_n and_o limit_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la where_o then_o be_v the_o fault_n rejoynder_n 1._o the_o parish_n now_o be_v some_o too_o great_a some_o to_o little_a some_o unfit_o and_o incommodious_o divide_v and_o where_o they_o be_v most_o fit_o divide_v these_o or_o those_o limit_n be_v of_o politic_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a constitution_n and_o be_v alterable_a upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o the_o law_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o whereby_o all_o that_o dwell_v within_o such_o a_o line_n be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n there_o proceed_v from_o a_o supposition_n that_o a_o due_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o law_n because_o many_o jew_n pagan_n papist_n have_v former_o and_o yet_o may_v dwell_v within_o the_o percinct_n of_o some_o parish_n as_o many_o heathen_a do_v dwell_v among_o the_o church-member_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n &c._n &c._n though_o no_o christian_n of_o other_o church_n do_v and_o so_o may_v many_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o our_o sacrament_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v parish_n that_o be_v that_o church_n shall_v be_v confine_v within_o convenient_a local_a limit_n for_o first_o else_o the_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n may_v live_v each_o of_o they_o 10.20.50_o a_o 100_o mile_n asunder_o without_o blame_n 2._o the_o scripture_n usual_o denominate_v church_n from_o place_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o rome_n antioch_n corinth_n and_o cenchrea_n be_v denominate_v respectiu_o from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n rome_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v church_n be_v then_o so_o exact_o distinguish_v by_o local_a bound_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v stand_v in_o some_o place_n between_o corinth_n and_o cenchrea_n and_o have_v say_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n dwell_v on_o this_o side_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n on_o that_o side_n 3._o in_o constant_a scripture-phrase_n the_o christian_a inhabitant_n of_o such_o a_o town_n city_n or_o place_n be_v the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n or_o place_n the_o christian_a corinthian_n smyrnaean_o laodicaeans_n be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n smyrna_n laodicea_n 1_o cor._n 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.11_o col._n 2.1_o &_o 4.16_o rev._n 2.8_o &_o 3.14_o 4._o city_n and_o church_n in_o scripture-phrase_n do_v expound_v one_o another_o as_o you_o confess_v defence_n p._n 16._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n for_o certain_o all_o the_o citizen_n many_o be_v heathen_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n act_n chap._n 16._o verse_n 4_o 5._o act_n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 23._o cum_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o 5._o the_o way_n of_o christ_n all_o along_o in_o scripture_n be_v that_o christian_n dwell_v together_o shall_v together_o make_v one_o congregation_n and_o the_o convert_n of_o many_o christian_n in_o a_o place_n to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v all_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n that_o then_o be_v 6._o they_o that_o do_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a as_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v page_n 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n fall_v into_o membership_n with_o those_o church_n where_o they_o do_v reside_v so_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n may_v fall_v into_o membership_n sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n act_v 18.2_o 24_o 25_o 26._o rom._n 16.3_o and_o so_o many_o person_n remove_v their_o place_n may_v well_o be_v of_o other_o church_n and_o yet_o transgress_v no_o scripture_n rule_n as_o your_o separation_n do_v 7._o if_o church-member_n shall_v not_o cohabite_v how_o can_v pastor_n feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o be_v resident_a with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o resident_a among_o themselves_o 8_o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n uncontrolled_a by_o precept_n and_o other_o pattern_n which_o kind_n of_o pattern_n your_o self_n say_v defence_n p._n 15._o have_v doctrine_n in_o it_o for_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v either_o that_o any_o dwell_v in_o a_o town_n or_o city_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o very_o corrupt_v as_o corinth_n laodicea_n sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o another_o city_n or_o town_n as_o cenchrea_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o any_o dwell_v near_a to_o one_o church_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o remote_a church_n or_o that_o any_o christian_n dwell_v remote_a one_o from_o another_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o particular_a church_n this_o have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n as_o mr_n carwright_n mr_n parker_n and_o other_o non-conformists'_a which_o agree_v against_o the_o brownist_n in_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expediencie_n of_o confine_v for_o order_n sake_n particular_a church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o distinct_a parish_n and_o in_o new_a england_n itself_o as_o i_o hear_v congregation_n be_v divide_v and_o bound_v by_o the_o division_n and_o bounding_n of_o town_n and_o parish_n as_o cambridge_n new_a plymouth_n boston_n etc._n etc._n 3_o suppose_v distinction_n of_o parish_n by_o bound_n and_o limit_n be_v but_o
effect_n sect._n 4._o when_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o new-england_n man_n will_v not_o allow_v a_o presbyteryan_n church_n nor_o a_o new_a independent-church_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n you_o reply_v p._n 8._o the_o questian_a be_v not_o what_o they_o will_v allow_v but_o what_o a_o company_n of_o people_n plant_v there_o which_o can_v without_o unfaithfulness_n to_o their_o own_o light_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o government_n save_o the_o presbyterian_a ought_v to_o do_v whether_o if_o their_o livelihood_n lie_v there_o and_o that_o they_o can_v remove_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o our_o belief_n of_o new_a england_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a to_o live_v among_o they_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o church-government_n from_o they_o because_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v ever_o learn_v they_o never_o banish_v any_o but_o unpeacebleness_n together_o with_o desperate_a erroneousness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o rejoynder_n yes_o the_o question_n be_v what_o they_o will_v allow_v for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v presume_v they_o do_v not_o transgress_v the_o charter_n they_o have_v from_o old_a england_n nor_o the_o due_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v to_o other_o as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o 3._o yourselves_o intimate_v that_o if_o presbyteryans_n have_v no_o livelihood_n there_o than_o they_o shall_v remove_v 4._o a_o course_n have_v be_v take_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o livelihood_n there_o for_o when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o nonconformity_n write_v into_o n._n e._n desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sister-church_n and_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n n._n e._n brother_n will_v not_o then_o tolerate_v they_o though_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v so_o small_a that_o one_o party_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v the_o other_o 5._o they_o that_o now_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n will_v and_o if_o they_o hold_v presbyterian_a government_n to_o be_v antichristian_a as_o some_o do_v must_v endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o root_v it_o out_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n for_o such_o a_o design_n these_o time_n show_v much_o and_o aftertime_n will_v show_v more_o to_o the_o grief_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o lukewarm_a or_o as_o they_o will_v be_v call_v moderate_v presbyterian_o sect._n 5._o to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a notwithstanding_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o reply_n that_o the_o chief_a independent_o in_o london_n do_v think_v it_o unseasonable_a to_o gather_v church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o you_o do_v gather_v you_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v unseasonable_a so_o far_o it_o be_v unlawful_a when_o i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v brownist_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o familist_n and_o other_o gross_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v also_o pretend_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o reply_v they_o must_v be_v find_v to_o be_v liar_n but_o those_o which_o not_o in_o pretence_n but_o in_o truth_n have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o may_v lawful_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o though_o they_o want_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n to_o warrant_v it_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n find_v the_o false_a apostle_n liar_n and_o reject_v they_o rejoynder_n 1._o you_o here_o omit_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o bear_v witness_n against_o those_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a convention_n say_v only_o what_o themselves_o will_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v liar_n 2._o they_o be_v find_v liar_n both_o when_o in_o disputation_n and_o conference_n they_o be_v solid_o confute_v as_o they_o often_o be_v or_o when_o they_o be_v subdue_v or_o constrain_v to_o yedd_n at_o least_o feign_a and_o dissemble_a obedience_n deut._n 33.29_o psal_n 18.44_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 3._o sure_o you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o let_v alone_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n till_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v liar_n do_v not_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n say_v that_o they_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o pretence_n have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v so_o too_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_v and_o therefore_o by_o your_o argument_n they_o may_v yea_o be_v bind_v to_o erect_v church_n in_o their_o own_o way_n do_v the_o false_a apostle_n of_o ephesus_n do_v those_o opinion_n of_o n._n e._n who_o neither_o preach_v nor_o conference_n nor_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n can_v cure_v confess_v they_o be_v liar_n though_o the_o church_n know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o no_o no_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o former_a course_n not_o only_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n but_o miserable_o to_o interrupt_v the_o civil_a peace_n and_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o court_n and_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n do_v convent_n and_o censure_v they_o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o so_o do_v they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o heresy_n schism_n sedition_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o shall_v perish_v thereby_o as_o he_o that_o willing_o suffer_v man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o poison_v all_o water_n in_o a_o country_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o those_o which_o be_v thereby_o poison_v nor_o have_v they_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v discharge_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o they_o by_o that_o plantation_n yea_o shall_v they_o have_v tolerate_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o some_o politic_a end_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v jew_n and_o courtesan_n their_o sale_n of_o religion_n truth_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o money_n or_o worldly_a interest_n will_v have_v make_v they_o abominable_a to_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n chap._n 4._o what_o number_n make_v a_o church_n s_n 1._o when_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o case_n of_o adam_n family_n and_o noah_n be_v extraordinary_a there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o first_o son_n be_v the_o church_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o and_o that_o cain_n lawful_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n you_o reply_v p._n 9.1_o that_o i_o grant_v in_o that_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o 7._o 8_o or_o 9_o may_v make_v a_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o every_o body_n consist_v of_o member_n if_o all_o be_v one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o one_o adam_n can_v not_o make_v a_o church_n that_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a prohibition_n of_o a_o man_n marry_v with_o his_o sister_n but_o what_o scripture_n say_v you_o be_v there_o against_o this_o that_o what_o number_n of_o believer_n have_v former_o be_v a_o church_n such_o a_o number_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o church_n and_o no_o great_a number_n be_v require_v to_o the_o simple_a be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o percise_o determine_v what_o number_n do_v make_v a_o church_n rejoynder_n 1._o i_o no_o more_o grant_v that_o seven_o or_o eight_o then_o that_o two_o or_o three_o do_v then_o make_v a_o church_n much_o less_o that_o they_o may_v now_o make_v a_o church_n but_o that_o two_o or_o three_o may_v now_o make_v a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o congregational_a man_n as_o white_a summer_n land_n p._n 23._o be_v reject_v upon_o good_a ground_n by_o mr._n t._n and_o mr._n m._n against_o mr._n h._n and_o by_o m._n cotten_n p._n 53._o for_o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o must_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o thou_o now_o they_o be_v three_o or_o four_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o 2._o admonition_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v then_o they_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n now_o as_o the_o second_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o more_o than_o the_o first_o so_o the_o three_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o more_o than_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o 2._o if_o one_o adam_n can_v not_o make_v a_o church_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o answer_n for_o i_o only_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v the_o church_n before_o eve_n be_v make_v and_o adam_n and_o eve_n before_o their_o first_o son_n be_v bear_v if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o and_o this_o you_o know_v be_v most_o true_a 3._o the_o apostle_n
for_o then_o other_o church_n may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o for_o other_o church_n may_v do_v all_o church_n act_n but_o it_o be_v a_o occasional_a extraordinary_a act_n and_o the_o power_n of_o do_v it_o do_v not_o result_v from_o the_o combination_n of_o they_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o from_o a_o immediate_a extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n for_o that_o time_n only_o and_o therefore_o note_v not_o any_o church-ship_n in_o they_o nor_o that_o any_o other_o church_n may_v do_v it_o any_o more_o than_o ananias_n his_o lay_v of_o hand_n on_o saul_n prove_v that_o every_o single_a disciple_n or_o minister_n may_v ordinary_o do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n but_o of_o god_n god_n himself_o elect_v the_o first_o twelve_o and_o after_o there_o be_v christian_a church_n god_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o choose_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o confine_v they_o to_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n among_o who_o i_o suppose_v a_o unfit_a man_n can_v not_o be_v find_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v unfit_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o be_v then_o immediate_o to_o receive_v will_v have_v make_v he_o fit_a he_o give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o nominate_v the_o particular_a man_n but_o himself_o determine_v it_o by_o lot_n and_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v a_o three_o man_n not_o nominate_v by_o they_o yea_o one_o that_o have_v not_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n as_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v 3._o that_o election_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o man_n may_v aswell_o be_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o people_n act_n for_o though_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n one_o must_v be_v ordain_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o nominate_v or_o elect_v one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o nor_o do_v the_o text_n convince_o decide_v who_o do_v appoint_v those_o two_o bucerus_n say_v the_o apostle_n name_v two_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v they_o the_o same_o party_n that_o pray_v and_o cast_v lot_n and_o though_o all_o person_n present_a do_v not_o join_v in_o the_o election_n peter_n speech_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v of_o use_n lest_o they_o shall_v conceive_v as_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v succeed_v a_o apostle_n a_o extraordinary_a officer_n no_o more_o than_o any_o succeed_v john_n baptist_n before_o or_o james_n afterward_o and_o that_o they_o may_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o join_v with_o more_o understanding_n and_o faith_n in_o prayer_n with_o they_o and_o in_o approbation_n of_o their_o act_n 4._o if_o you_o can_v see_v they_o a_o church_n you_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n because_o they_o elect_v a_o officer_n than_o i_o may_v say_v you_o if_o you_o will_v may_v see_v they_o a_o universal_a church_n because_o they_o perform_v one_o great_a act_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o elect_v a_o universal_a officer_n 5._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n of_o your_o strength_n shall_v make_v so_o weak_a work_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n to_o they_o upon_o which_o you_o build_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a text_n but_o only_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v read_v they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o act_n 5.14_o 2._o the_o word_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text_n as_o they_o be_v not_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v._o 37.42_o as_o act_v 9.26.27_o which_o be_v not_o set_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n 3._o if_o one_o apostle_n only_o have_v be_v there_o and_o 3000._o have_v add_v themselves_o to_o he_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n they_o may_v have_v be_v a_o church_n of_o themselves_o though_o that_o one_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v add_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o church_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v daily_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o general_a visible_a church_n into_o which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v and_o paul_n also_o before_o he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o assay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n sect._n 4._o you_o reply_v p._n 11._o though_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v at_o ephesus_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o sojourner_n there_o as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n sometime_o at_o rome_n sometime_o at_o corinth_n as_o appear_v from_o act_n 18.2_o rom._n 16.3_o but_o to_o what_o place_n they_o do_v belong_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a rejoynder_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o what_o place_n they_o do_v belong_v how_o dare_v you_o say_v peremptory_o they_o be_v but_o sojourner_n there_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o ephesus_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o 2._o they_o have_v a_o house_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o that_o house_n a_o church_n rom._n 16.5_o therefore_o they_o remain_v there_o for_o one_o season_n pareus_n think_v they_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n another_o while_n and_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v 3._o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o their_o reason_n p._n 18._o do_v affirm_v that_o many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o sojourner_n there_o and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o suppose_v they_o be_v but_o sojourner_n there_o 4._o if_o their_o be_v but_o sojourner_n in_o a_o place_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n then_o how_o can_v they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sojourner_n in_o a_o place_n but_o mere_a stranger_n and_o inhabit_v 5.8.10.20_o mile_n from_o it_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n 5._o those_o twelve_o which_o you_o call_v the_o foundationals_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o they_o not_o only_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o prophesy_v act_v 19_o now_o though_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v yet_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o infidel_n but_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 14.4.22_o yea_o beza_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o these_o may_v well_o be_v those_o elder_n mention_v act_v 20.28_o which_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v bishop_n now_o that_o 12._o man_n shall_v prophesy_v yea_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n at_o ephesus_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o believer_n to_o hear_v that_o pprophecy_n or_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o ministry_n yourselves_o will_v judge_v very_o improbable_a sect._n 5._o reply_v p._n 11._o your_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o slight_o collect_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o for_o first_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o those_o 500_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o galilee_n and_o some_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n 2._o though_o the_o place_n of_o manifest_v himself_o may_v be_v jerusalem_n must_v the_o person_n therefore_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n why_o not_o appertain_v to_o judea_n or_o suppose_v of_o jerusalem_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v disperse_v before_o christ_n ascension_n for_o present_o afterward_o when_o they_o choose_v a_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o there_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n action_n and_o without_o doubt_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v present_a at_o it_o rejoynder_n 1._o those_o 500_o might_n well_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n see_v that_o iâ—rusalem_n which_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o considerable_a part_n if_o not_o the_o major_a part_n of_o that_o city_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n see_v more_o cap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o 2._o you_o render_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o place_n 3._o imagine_v the_o place_n to_o be_v galilee_n or_o judaea_n and_o indeed_o you_o do_v but_o imagine_v it_o not_o prove_v it_o and_o those_o 500_o to_o appertain_v to_o galilee_n or_o judaea_n may_v they_o not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o other_o church_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v will_v they_o not_o desire_v the_o society_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o not_o man_n of_o galilee_n among_o the_o 120._o act_n 1.11.15_o &_o 2.7_o which_o
heathen_n and_o other_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n not_o of_o child_n bear_v within_o the_o church_n who_o parent_n be_v church-member_n which_o be_v repute_v within_o the_o church_n and_o baptize_v as_o such_o though_o no_o visible_a saint-ship_n do_v or_o can_v they_o be_v infant_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o this_o be_v not_o of_o much_o if_o of_o any_o concernment_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n for_o until_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o new_a constitution_n and_o that_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o church_n the_o say_v new_a constitution_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v unnecessary_a 2._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o all_o man_n be_v moral_o bind_v to_o be_v visible_a saint_n yea_o real_a saint_n yea_o god_n require_v that_o army_n shall_v be_v holy_a deut._n 13.14_o &_o 23._o 9_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o achan_n for_o relative_a guilt_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o isralite_n as_o a_o camp_n the_o passage_n of_o it_o be_v military_a not_o ecclesiastical_a then_o as_o a_o congregation_n city_n shall_v be_v holy_a isa_n 1.21_o 26._o isa_n 64.10_o family_n shall_v be_v holy_a psal_n 101.2_o 7._o that_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o position_n naked_o consider_v import_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o erect_v a_o family_n be_v bind_v so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v to_o erect_v it_o of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n church-member_n shall_v much_o more_o be_v visible_a and_o real_a saint_n for_o a_o church-member_n quâ_fw-la such_o make_v more_o profession_n enjoy_v more_o mean_n be_v in_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n than_o a_o soldier_n or_o a_o citizen_n quâ_fw-la such_o 3._o i_o grant_v that_o some_o visibility_n of_o saint-ship_n be_v requisite_a to_o admission_n viz._n profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n especial_o if_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v and_o approve_v by_o experience_n of_o they_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o or_o by_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o other_o that_o be_v know_v or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v heathenish_a heretical_a or_o wicked_a and_o desire_v of_o admission_n 4._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o mean_v prescribe_v by_o the_o rule_n that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o i_o question_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v better_v no_o church_n be_v erect_v then_o not_o of_o visible_a saint_n as_o you_o assert_v p._n 31._o that_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o visible_a saint_n for_o thus_o i_o understand_v you_o see_v those_o church_n from_o which_o you_o gather_v member_n consist_v of_o some_o if_o not_o of_o many_o visible_a saint_n 2._o i_o question_v also_o whether_o god_n do_v not_o require_v heathen_n and_o irreligious_a wicked_a person_n to_o join_v to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o raise_v army_n or_o wage_v war_n erect_v family_n and_o that_o their_o join_n to_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n crave_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o raise_v army_n family_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o though_o indeed_o their_o remain_a heathen_a be_v a_o great_a abomination_n and_o more_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n after_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n then_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o city_n but_o the_o main_a question_n as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o you_o p._n 33._o be_v whether_o a_o church_n shall_v examine_v person_n which_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o or_o not_o i_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o be_v every_o member_n at_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n nor._n 3._o can_v any_o congregation_n be_v name_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o judge_n or_o do_v actual_o judge_n whether_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o such_o a_o heart_n or_o no_o and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o no._n 4._o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n prescribe_v that_o man_n shall_v meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n and_o mutual_a conference_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o good_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v constitute_v a_o church_n nor._n 5._o be_v those_o three_o thousand_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o all_o those_o they_o join_v with_o as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n â—or_a can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o can_v in_o one_o day_n or_o have_v any_o day_n before_o use_v the_o foresay_a mean_n of_o trial_n one_o oâ—_n another_o by_o prayer_n conference_n nor._n 6._o that_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n will_v upon_o such_o examination_n have_v be_v find_v visible_a saint_n nor._n 7._o that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n do_v know_v those_o thousand_o and_o miriads_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n what_o one_o man_n know_v the_o people_n of_o london_n of_o all_o midlesex_n and_o of_o all_o the_o country_n about_o thames_n or_o trent_n with_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o jesus_n john_n baptist_n which_o baptize_v they_o or_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v among_o they_o and_o know_v the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o frequent_a feign_a confession_n and_o humiliation_n oâ—_n that_o people_n do_v esteem_v each_o of_o they_o a_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o do_v examine_v and_o try_v whether_o their_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v real_a or_o but_o mere_o verbal_a or_o that_o they_o require_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o christian_a fellowship_n with_o they_o some_o space_n for_o trial_n and_o approbation_n or_o that_o they_o stay_v or_o defer_v to_o baptize_v any_o of_o they_o till_o they_o see_v their_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n especial_o see_v luke_n say_v luc._n 3.21_o that_o all_o the_o people_n which_o v._o 7._o he_o call_v generation_n of_o viper_n be_v baptize_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o these_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o acknowledge_v it_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o 8._o this_o make_v the_o church_n charity_n the_o rule_n of_o admission_n which_o be_v but_o a_o leaden_a rule_n no_o certain_a one_o some_o man_n charity_n be_v large_a some_o lesser_a yea_o the_o same_o man_n charity_n be_v large_a at_o sometime_o then_o at_o other_o and_o more_o to_o some_o man_n as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o theiâ—_n opinion_n kindred_n benefactor_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o other_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n of_o large_a charity_n may_v lawful_o admit_v such_o as_o they_o that_o have_v less_o charity_n can_v 9_o this_o tenet_n make_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o particular_o with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n unlawful_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n allow_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n to_o communicate_v in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o will_v have_v no_o schism_n in_o it_o nor_o separation_n from_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o &_o 11.18_o 10._o a_o man_n that_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o who_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v visible_a saint_n dare_v not_o communicate_v in_o any_o congregational_a church_n especial_o not_o in_o a_o great_a one_o for_o if_o coveâ—ous_a person_n railer_n two_o of_o the_o very_a sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 5._o or_o brownist_n who_o error_n the_o apologist_n call_v fatal_a shipwreck_n or_o schismatic_n which_o profess_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 19_o 20._o or_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v of_o a_o leaven_n nature_n idle_a person_n disorderly_a walker_n 2._o thes_n 3.6_o 8_o 12._o or_o spiritual_o proud_a censorious_a uncharitable_a person_n be_v unworthy_a receiver_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o in_o those_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a of_o they_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o of_o any_o of_o these_o sort_n among_o they_o no_o not_o one_o 11._o the_o scripture_n compare_v a_o church_n lawful_o constitute_v to_o a_o draw-net_n to_o a_o wheat_n field_n in_o which_o be_v tare_n discern_v a_o
andrew_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n assemble_v a_o whole_a year_n with_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n though_o they_o do_v not_o covenant_v themselves_o into_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o that_o church_n act_v 11.26_o cum_fw-la cap._n 13.1_o and_o therefore_o if_o implicit_a covenant_n agreement_n or_o combination_n do_v make_v a_o true_a church_n we_o be_v not_o deficient_a therein_o 5._o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o sichemite_n be_v one_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o church_n or_o one_o people_n to_o god_n as_o elsewhere_o you_o phrase_v it_o i_o conceive_v that_o simeon_n and_o levi_n do_v not_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v one_o church_n neither_o will_v this_o have_v be_v a_o acceptable_a motion_n to_o a_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a people_n nor_o will_v circumcision_n alone_o have_v effect_v it_o edomite_n and_o other_o be_v circumcise_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n except_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o idol_n and_o become_v proselyte_n 2._o i_o conceive_v the_o poor_a sichemite_n have_v no_o thought_n of_o alter_v their_o religion_n for_o a_o wife_n nor_o will_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v so_o unanimous_o consent_v to_o it_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o circumcision_n as_o a_o national_a rite_n and_o by_o be_v one_o people_n they_o do_v interpret_v themselves_o to_o mean_v of_o a_o civil_a union_n viz._n dwelling_n trade_a marry_v one_o with_o another_o enjoy_v the_o cattle_n and_o substance_n one_o of_o another_o gen._n 34.21_o of_o any_o overture_n or_o pretence_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n or_o any_o desire_n or_o hope_v that_o the_o sichem_n tes_fw-fr have_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n one_o people_n to_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n i_o conceive_v therefore_o it_o be_v but_o your_o gloss_n what_o covenant_n be_v involue_v in_o circumcision_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o sect._n 2._o reply_n p._n 38._o relation_n and_o combination_n to_o domestic_a end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o family_n unto_o politic_a and_o civil_a end_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o relation_n and_o combination_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n as_o may_v well_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o church-ordinance_n do_v make_v a_o church_n rejoin_v 1._o do_v you_o not_o mean_v that_o this_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n be_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la must_v every_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o mean_a man_n servant_n woman_n child_n per_fw-la se_fw-la at_o least_o implicit_o consent_n to_o their_o relation_n or_o combination_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o a_o city_n and_o family_n also_o or_o he_o else_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v one_o in_o that_o commonwealth_n city_n or_o family_n and_o do_v you_o hold_v the_o same_o of_o church-relation_n 2._o do_v you_o mean_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o between_o inferior_n and_o superior_n but_o between_o equal_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v agree_v together_o to_o be_v one_o all_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o a_o family_n shall_v agree_v to_o be_v one_o all_o the_o wife_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o wife_n of_o solomon_n do_v agree_v to_o be_v one_o and_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agrrement_n between_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n master_n and_o servant_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v also_o between_o minister_n and_o people_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v agreement_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o wife_n among_o themselves_o the_o servant_n among_o themselves_o the_o subject_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o family_n or_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o consequent_o christian_n agreement_n to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v you_o say_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n 3._o do_v you_o mean_v that_o any_o former_a agreement_n or_o covenant_n make_v by_o our_o parent_n unto_o domestic_a politic_n or_o ecclesiastic_a end_n and_o purpose_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o their_o child_n and_o successor_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o we_o without_o a_o particular_a and_o personal_a consent_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o family_n city_n commonwealth_n or_o church_n that_o they_o be_v of_o i_o pray_v you_o express_v yourselves_o plain_o sect._n 3_o reply_n p._n 38._o a_o solemn_a express_v and_o verbal_a covenant_n or_o agreement_n we_o assert_v necessary_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o church_n how_o shall_v saint_n and_o they_o alone_o live_v promiscuous_o in_o the_o world_n have_v communion_n together_o without_o express_v verbal_a consent_n which_o yet_o we_o judge_v aught_o to_o be_v if_o the_o rule_n be_v well_o attend_v rev._n 22.27_o &_o 22.14_o and_o how_o else_o such_o looseness_n as_o in_o our_o parssh_n church_n from_o which_o we_o may_v remove_v into_o another_o parish_n without_o render_v a_o reason_n the_o member_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o stone_n in_o a_o house_n be_v not_o so_o loose_o set_v to_o which_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v compare_v eph._n 2.22_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o may_v be_v prevent_v therefore_o we_o conceive_v a_o covenant_n necessary_a for_o such_o purpose_n rejoin_v 1._o you_o assert_v here_o more_o than_o i_o can_v yield_v unto_o for._n 1._o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o precept_n or_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o solemn_a express_a and_o verbal_a covenant_n which_o you_o assert_v necessary_a to_o the_o strength_n and_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n for._n 1._o church-covenant_n have_v reference_n to_o church-state_n and_o church-duty_n as_o such_o as_o marriage_n have_v to_o conjugal_a duty_n as_o such_o apol._n for_o church_n cou._n p._n 3._o &_o 25._o this_o do_v distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o other_o covenant_n which_o have_v no_o more_o reference_n to_o those_o duty_n if_o so_o much_o as_o to_o other_o duty_n 2._o your_o church-covenant_n bind_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o know_a sense_n of_o your_o church_n express_v by_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o your_o practice_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o congregational_a or_o independent_a way_n now_o no_o scripture_n do_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v covenant_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n 3._o your_o church-covenant_n be_v not_o only_o with_o god_n but_o with_o a_o particular_a congregation_n which_o do_v difference_n it_o from_o all_o those_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o god_n only_o and_o not_o with_o any_o church_n 4._o your_o covenant_n be_v public_a vocal_a express_a and_o this_o do_v distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o those_o agreement_n that_o be_v only_o employ_v in_o action_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o manchester_n join_v in_o choose_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o constable_n and_o other_o officer_n pay_v lay_n and_o tax_n assist_v officer_n and_o bear_v office_n if_o require_v do_v tacit_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o manchester_n man_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n or_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o manchester_n man_n but_o by_o covenant_n 5._o your_o solemn_a covenant_n be_v before_o the_o choose_n of_o officer_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o such_o covenant_n as_o be_v make_v by_o a_o church_n have_v officer_n 6._o it_o bind_v man_n not_o to_o depart_v without_o leave-asking_a which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o politic_a invention_n yet_o it_o do_v infringe_v much_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n member_n which_o the_o else_o in_o some_o case_n may_v lawful_o depart_v without_o leave_n ask_v 7._o if_o a_o man_n can_v in_o conscience_n consent_n to_o your_o covenant_n he_o shall_v be_v seclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o fit_a and_o holy_a 8._o your_o covenant_n do_v translate_v man_n and_o remove_v man_n out_o of_o our_o church_n into_o you_o and_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o distinct_a church_n whereas_o scripture-covenant_n at_o the_o most_o do_v but_o confirm_v if_o so_o much_o man_n in_o their_o church-state_n if_o you_o can_v show_v such_o a_o church-covenant_n as_o this_o in_o scripture_n or_o that_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o your_o church-covenant_n than_o i_o shall_v incline_v to_o believe_v it_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n welbeing_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o strength_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n some_o have_v say_v if_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v lawful_a christ_n will_v have_v prescribe_v they_o i_o may_v much_o rather_o say_v if_o this_o church-covenant_n be_v so_o necessary_a christ_n will_v have_v prescribe_v it_o
by_o compare_v argument_n which_o otherwise_o come_v to_o hand_n with_o the_o print_a book_n i_o may_v probable_o intimate_v and_o if_o my_o conjecture_n shall_v fail_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o also_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o preface_n that_o independency_n for_o the_o most_o part_n produce_v the_o same_o text_n in_o print_n which_o she_o do_v in_o preach_v write_a conference_n i_o allege_v print_v book_n the_o bystander_n mention_v in_o the_o preface_n with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a clause_n see_v almost_o the_o same_o argument_n verbatim_o the_o like_o you_o have_v this_o though_o not_o so_o full_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o scripture_n be_v allege_v though_o not_o with_o such_o tartness_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o i_o allege_v for_o one_o position_n the_o 2._o for_o example_n two_o or_o 3._o print_a book_n differ_v possible_o more_o than_o in_o phrase_n one_o from_o another_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a sign_n that_o i_o tie_v not_o myself_o to_o the_o print_a book_n that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v if_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o which_o have_v you_o do_v you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v fight_v so_o much_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n for_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n allege_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o print_a book_n or_o no_o i_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o preface_n have_v my_o full_a end_n beside_o the_o very_a first_o position_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o answ_n to_o 32._o q._n p._n 35._o you_o have_v not_o gather_v of_o church_n name_v though_o the_o position_n name_v it_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n add_v which_o the_o position_n include_v not_o and_o you_o do_v not_o there_o quar_z with_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o position_n and_o citation_n possible_o one_o of_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o at_o a_o lecture_n set_v up_o by_o you_o in_o chesshire_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o congregationgational_a way_n which_o abundant_o justify_v the_o set_n up_o a_o counter-lecture_n in_o manchester_n afterward_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o very_a godly_a minister_n there_o be_v a_o conference_n and_o at_o that_o conference_n act_v 4.19_o &_o 5.29_o be_v urge_v for_o gather_v of_o church_n in_o the_o very_a word_n or_o as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v of_o the_o position_n last_o some_o person_n not_o the_o mean_a in_o the_o parish_n can_v witness_v how_o sundry_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n sure_o if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a charity_n and_o ingenuity_n this_o may_v satisfy_v you_o 2._o in_o this_o position_n the_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n according_a to_o god_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o answ_n to_o 9_o pos_fw-la p._n 73._o which_o have_v those_o word_n in_o though_o i_o observe_v it_o not_o till_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o may_v be_v alike_o allegation_n which_o be_v all_o i_o say_v in_o my_o margin_n though_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o position_n and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o you_o must_v not_o that_o man_n which_o give_v himself_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o be_v necessary_o understand_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o according_a to_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o if_o you_o will_v blot_v paper_n with_o suchweak_n unjust_a exception_n i_o will_v not_o deign_v to_o answer_v 3._o i_o wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v tax_v i_o with_o leave_v out_o two_o or_o three_o word_n which_o i_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o put_v in_o &_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n leave_v out_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n though_o you_o mention_v part_n of_o it_o in_o your_o defence_n yet_o you_o mention_v it_o not_o as_o my_o answer_n but_o as_o your_o free_a confession_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n or_o church_n but_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o paul_n and_o timothy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o set_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n 4._o you_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o exception_n for._n 1._o the_o position_n speak_v of_o a_o promise_n and_o covanent_a the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n do_v promise_v to_o give_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o yourselves_o in_o this_o point_n wave_v the_o position_n say_v there_o be_v no_o intent_n to_o prove_v union_n or_o covenant_n of_o a_o church_n but_o subjection_n of_o each_o member_n what_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n a_o covenant_n the_o text_n speak_v of_o their_o give_a themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o paul_n and_o timothy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o their_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n especial_o when_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o the_o performance_n be_v the_o thing_n controvert_v whether_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n or_o no._n 2._o the_o position_n say_v that_o every_o member_n do_v so_o promise_v at_o his_o admission_n the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n do_v so_o promise_n or_o give_v themselves_o at_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o church_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o minister_n special_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o and_o to_o contribute_v liberal_o according_a to_o their_o exhortation_n 3._o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a a_o comparatis_fw-la as_o you_o plead_v than_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o parallel_n and_o proportionable_a case_n that_o church_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o their_o officer_n according_a to_o god_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o than_o that_o member_n you_o mean_a officer_n and_o all_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o who_o the_o church_n give_v themselves_o be_v officer_n they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n to_o which_o member_n give_v themselves_o if_o this_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n suit_n your_o like_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o controversy_n about_o this_o we_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o next_o chap._n xv._o wheher_n act_v 2.47_o do_v prove_v that_o a_o congregation_n may_v be_v a_o church_n before_o it_o have_v officer_n sect._n 1_o reply_n we_o take_v church_n for_o such_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o all_o plape_n when_o they_o have_v convert_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o person_n into_o which_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o may_v be_v build_v up_o and_o edifyed_a by_o the_o ordinance_n act_v 9.31_o and_o unto_o which_o pastor_n be_v give_v to_o reside_v with_o they_o and_o oversee_v they_o act_n 20.28_o or_o we_o take_v church_n as_o amesius_n take_v it_o coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la speciali_fw-la vinculo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conjunctorum_fw-la ad_fw-la comunionem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la constant_a exercendam_fw-la such_o a_o company_n be_v the_o church_n before_o it_o have_v officer_n for_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n rejoin_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n a_o few_o private_a man_n without_o officer_n yea_o few_o woman_n without_o man_n yea_o 20_o member_n of_o several_a church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n that_o a_o assembly_n in_o scripture-phrase_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o church_n the_o word_n church_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o mystical_a church_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o you_o or_o i_o that_o synecdochiâ—â—s_v the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o officer_n apart_o from_o the_o people_n or_o without_o consideration_n of_o they_o or_o for_o the_o people_n apart_o from_o the_o officer_n or_o without_o consideration_n of_o they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o n._n england_n say_v a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o body_n politic_a consist_v of_o people_n and_o minister_n answ_n to_o 33._o q._n p._n 46._o they_o cite_v also_o mr._n banes_n say_v of_o math._n 16._o the_o word_n church_n say_v he_o we_o understand_v not_o figurative_o take_v metonymical_o for_o the_o place_n synecdochical_o for_o minister_n but_o proper_o for_o a_o body_n politic_a stand_v of_o a_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o teacher_n and_o governor_n i_o profess_v myself_o to_o hold_v as_o they_o here_o
take_v it_o include_v both_o 2._o the_o word_n church_n in_o act_n 20._o be_v but_o distinguish_v only_o from_o elder_n not_o from_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o from_o feed_v not_o rule_v elder_n for_o that_o the_o roll_a elder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o probable_a 3._o phil._n 1.1_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o philippi_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n without_o they_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v last_o if_o you_o can_v show_v by_o scripture_n that_o any_o company_n of_o people_n without_o officer_n do_v or_o ought_v to_o exercise_v church-power_n or_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o member_n our_o of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o name_n nor_o will_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n avail_v if_o this_o power_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n chap._n xvi_o of_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n sect._n 1_o reply_v p._n 47._o the_o position_n say_v not_o that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v full_a and_o free_a power_n without_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o a_o synod_n classis_fw-la or_o presbytery_n but_o without_o the_o authoritative_a help_n thereof_o rejoin_v 1._o then_o you_o allow_v both_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v synod_n class_n and_o presbytery_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v advise_v with_o about_o election_n prove_v you_o that_o any_o congregation_n do_v ask_v or_o seek_v the_o direction_n or_o advice_n of_o any_o synod_n classis_fw-la or_o presbytery_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n which_o you_o press_v as_o a_o duty_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o they_o use_v authoritative_a help_n of_o a_o synod_n classis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o approve_v your_o approbation_n of_o mr_n cotton_v modesty_n in_o not_o take_v on_o he_o hasty_o to_o censure_v the_o many_o notable_a precedent_n of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a synod_n which_o have_v put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o power_n in_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n which_o author_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o express_o of_o election_n yet_o if_o act_n of_o power_n may_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o another_o congregation_n in_o one_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v put_v out_o in_o another_o 3._o when_o i_o say_v we_o hold_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o if_o they_o proceed_v wise_o and_o pious_o to_o elect_v their_o officer_n 1._o you_o vain_o ask_v reply_v p._n 47._o what_o people_n be_v it_o a_o people-priviledg_n or_o a_o church-previledg_a to_o choose_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n r._n you_o be_v too_o willing_a to_o contend_v scripture_n warrant_v i_o to_o call_v un-officed_n man_n church-member_n or_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o people_n heb._n 7.5_o and_o yourselves_o p._n 59_o yea_o in_o the_o last_o line_n of_o this_o very_a page_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o you_o quarrel_v at_o that_o a_o church_n viz._n a_o company_n of_o people_n knit_v together_o by_o express_v public_a covenant_n or_o agreement_n have_v the_o only_a power_n of_o choose_v officer_n i_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v 4._o you_o ask_v what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v wise_o and_o pious_o be_v their_o privilege_n lose_v will_v it_o then_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o intrude_v any_o officer_n on_o they_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church-officer_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n lose_v if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o wise_o and_o pious_o must_v they_o not_o be_v direct_v and_o exhort_v to_o use_v it_o right_o and_o the_o privilege_n remain_v still_o with_o he_o we_o have_v junius_n of_o our_o man_v rejoin_v then_o i_o conceive_v the_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o ordain_v hasty_o though_o the_o people_n shall_v elect_v sudden_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n viz._n of_o that_o unwise_a and_o ungodly_a election_n 2._o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v rule_v his_o house_n so_o unwise_o and_o impious_o that_o his_o privilege_n of_o govern_v it_o yea_o his_o liberty_n and_o his_o life_n may_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o a_o church_n officer_n your_o self_n assert_v may_v be_v censure_v yea_o depose_v for_o unwise_a and_o ungodly_a manage_v his_o trust_n 3._o yourselves_o hold_v not_o i_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o unwise_a and_o ungodly_a election_n confirm_v but_o rather_o a_o injury_n to_o they_o 4._o the_o church_n of_o boston_n in_o new_a england_n do_v choose_v or_o will_v have_v choose_v a_o notorious_a familist_n to_o have_v be_v co-teacher_n with_o mr_n c._n will_v you_o have_v the_o elder_n to_o have_v ordain_v he_o or_o the_o synod_n to_o have_v approve_v he_o 5._o if_o you_o grant_v that_o whensoever_o a_o people_n do_v choose_v unwise_o and_o ungodlity_n the_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n shall_v oppose_v and_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v they_o and_o that_o without_o such_o ordination_n they_o may_v not_o lawful_o officiate_v it_o be_v enough_o as_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o this_o at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v by_o equal_v the_o case_n of_o a_o church_n mis-electing_a to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o mr_n of_o a_o family_n or_o a_o church-officer_n mis-governing_a both_o which_o may_v loose_v their_o privilege_n and_o power_n by_o a._n buse_v it_o especial_o for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o be_v more_o wise_a sect_n 2._o i_o ingenuous_o confess_v i_o have_v always_o and_o still_o do_v in_o my_o opinion_n and_o practice_n propend_v that_o people_n shall_v elect_v their_o minister_n they_o be_v thereby_o engage_v the_o more_o to_o love_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o call_v to_o they_o make_v more_o unquestionable_a yet_o the_o scripture_n you_o bring_v though_o as_o i_o conceive_v as_o perument_n as_o any_o other_o and_o your_o defence_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o cause_n will_v suffer_v be_v unsatisfactory_a to_o i_o to_o your_o first_o text_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o assembly_n be_v not_o a_o body_n politic_a but_o occasional_a only_a not_o part_n of_o church-government_n be_v as_o yet_o on_o foot_n here_o be_v not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o jew_n before_o act._n 2.44_o the_o company_n be_v not_o without_o elder_n the_o apostle_n if_o not_o the_o 70_o be_v present_a all_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n be_v present_a in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o acumenical_a council_n the_o apostle_n be_v elder_n of_o all_o church_n rather_o then_o a_o particular_a congregation_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o elder_n and_o church_n they_o must_v have_v convene_v upon_o that_o occasion_n to_o choose_v a_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o all_o church_n the_o choice_n be_v limied_a by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o to_o the_o person_n present_a 2._o to_o those_o that_o have_v accompany_v the_o apostle_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v and_o out_o among_o they_o and_o by_o god_n the_o director_n of_o the_o lot_n to_o who_o proper_o the_o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n do_v belong_v to_o mathias_n you_o reply_v p._n 48.1_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o they_o be_v but_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o jewsh_a church_n than_o they_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o no_o christian_a church_n how_o be_v the_o apostle_n elder_n of_o it_o how_o be_v it_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n the_o church_n and_o elder_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v present_a rejoin_v i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v myself_o for_o 1._o to_o he_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v then_o all_o one_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n of_o the_o than_o jewish_a church_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v elder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n &_o yet_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n christian_n or_o jewish_a in_o several_a respect_n 3._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n as_o you_o affirm_v it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o general_a council_n than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n you_o further_o reply_n 1._o be_v there_o not_o some_o mistake_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o 3000_o soul_n to_o they_o to_o who_o to_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n than_o these_o
there_o be_v a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o church_n i_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a absurdity_n for_o church_n be_v a_o term_n use_v in_o the_o old_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o particular_a assembly_n meet_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o sions_n be_v a_o term_n not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n as_o yourselves_o do_v silent_o confess_v for_o though_o you_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o work_n yet_o you_o do_v not_o show_v it_o sect._n 4._o when_o i_o ask_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o find_v god_n present_a in_o our_o assembly_n have_v not_o you_o by_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n among_o we_o you_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o assembly_n nor_o dare_v you_o deny_v though_o you_o do_v not_o express_o grant_v it_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o we_o or_o that_o you_o sometime_o do_v by_o faith_n close_o with_o the_o promise_n in_o ordinance_n among_o we_o 2._o but_o you_o assert_v that_o god_n be_v most_o present_a vouchsafe_v a_o special_a presence_n with_o his_o people_n gather_v into_o a_o body_n compact_v together_o in_o a_o institute_v congregational_a church_n which_o you_o call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n concern_v which_o i_o demand_v 1._o have_v both_o of_o you_o and_o your_o member_n since_o your_o entrance_n into_o the_o churchway_n feel_v such_o a_o special_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n as_o none_o of_o you_o do_v before_o 2._o if_o your_o way_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o then_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o special_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o way_n a_o strong_a delusion_n as_o when_o man_n fall_v off_o from_o your_o congregation_n to_o antinomianism_n libertinisme_n familisme_n or_o but_o rigid_a separation_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o you_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o special_a presence_n of_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v leave_v you_o than_o when_o they_o be_v with_o you_o if_o i_o have_v solid_o answer_v your_o book_n which_o i_o leave_v almighty_a god_n and_o ingenious_a impartial_a saint_n to_o judge_v of_o than_o your_o way_n be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o god_n may_v give_v his_o presence_n though_o there_o be_v some_o error_n you_o grant_v allege_v rev._n 2.1_o with_o rev._n 2.14.20_o and_o afterward_o you_o say_v he_o vouchsafe_v a_o special_a presence_n among_o such_o church_n rev._n 2.1_o so_o then_o god_n not_o only_a might_n but_o he_o do_v give_v his_o presence_n yea_o his_o especial_a presence_n to_o such_o church_n as_o have_v not_o only_o some_o error_n but_o gross_a error_n for_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v golden_a candlestick_n and_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n viz._n equal_o near_o to_o each_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o balaamite_n nicolaitan_n jezebelians_n many_o that_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a many_o that_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n viz._n be_v visible_o wicked_a many_o lukewarm_a etc._n etc._n be_v among_o they_o only_a philadelphia_n have_v nothing_o reprehensible_a by_o which_o mr._n brightman_n who_o so_o long_o since_o prophesy_v of_o these_o time_n conceive_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o 7_o church_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v you_o revoke_v your_o own_o speech_n that_o christ_n be_v special_o present_a with_o they_o sure_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o vouchsafe_v his_o special_a presence_n where_o there_o be_v some_o error_n and_o gross_a one_o too_o your_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o sect._n 5._o whereas_o mat._n 18.20_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o special_a presence_n to_o a_o congregationall_a church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n and_o person_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n promise_v his_o presence_n to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o a_o church_n even_o to_o two_o or_o three_o which_o will_v not_o make_v a_o church_n 2._o that_o faithful_a people_n though_o woman_n whether_o church-member_n or_o no_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o promise_n though_o they_o make_v not_o a_o congregationall_a church_n and_o 3._o that_o christ_n presence_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o elder_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o zion_n or_o church_n joint_o as_o well_o as_o several_o isa_n 4.5_o rev._n 2.1_o &_o 21.22_o 23._o &_o 22.3_o 4_o 5._o to_o which_o you_o reply_v p._n 73._o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o number_n a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a two_o or_o three_o be_v put_v for_o a_o few_o the_o paucity_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o obstacle_n of_o his_o presence_n pareus_n upon_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ratify_v because_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v present_a as_o supreme_a judge_n to_o ratify_v it_o it_o be_v also_o a_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v it_o great_a or_o small_a now_o sure_o say_v you_o we_o shall_v less_o doubt_v of_o our_o exposition_n have_v so_o learned_a and_o well-approved_n a_o commentator_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o in_o it_o rejoynd_a 1._o what_o be_v that_o figure_n and_o where_o be_v it_o find_v v._o 17._o or_o v._o 20._o or_o both_o if_o not_o both_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o one_o be_v literal_a and_o the_o other_o figurative_a mr._n cotton_n say_v way_n p._n 53._o that_o those_o two_o or_o three_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o church-body_n but_o as_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n to_o join_v with_o the_o brother_n offend_v mr._n voye_n another_o n._n e._n man_n say_v those_o two_o or_o three_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o preshyterie_n and_o so_o you_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o your_o exposition_n have_v such_o godly_a learned_a divine_n of_o your_o own_o way_n against_o you_o in_o it_o 3._o i_o dare_v appeal_v to_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v interpret_v two_o or_o three_o in_o v._o 7._o &_o two_o or_o three_o v._o 20._o after_o a_o different_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o conceive_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o cause_n 4._o it_o be_v too_o familiar_a a_o thing_n with_o you_o to_o allege_v one_o or_o two_o commentator_n interpret_n a_o text_n thus_o or_o so_o whereas_o yourselves_o know_v that_o if_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learnede_a commentator_n your_o part_n will_v be_v nothing_o nor_o be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o even_o godly_a man_n write_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v than_o not_o in_o fear_n of_o contrary_a error_n do_v write_v less_o cautelous_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v chap._n xxv_o who_o be_v without_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n 1_o cor._n 5._o sect._n 1_o i_o say_v that_o those_o without_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v unbeliever_n pagan_n and_o heathen_n without_o christ_n without_o visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o so_o i_o mean_v and_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o you_o reply_v that_o those_o without_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o within_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rejoynd_a it_o be_v harsh_a to_o say_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n rome_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v without_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o corinth_n or_o that_o a_o visible_a christian_n not_o join_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n paul_n act._n 9_o and_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o they_o be_v join_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n it_o paul_n have_v convert_v those_o woman_n act._n 16._o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o organical_a congregation_n they_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o count_v within_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v detain_v by_o violence_n from_o join_v drive_v away_o by_o persecution_n incommunicate_v it_o may_v be_v unjust_o in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v hard_o therefore_o to_o say_v he_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v
such_o as_o god_n judge_v or_o be_v loft_n to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n you_o reply_v p._n 76._o there_o may_v be_v dog_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o without_o phil._n 3.2_o and_o with_o such_o dog_n paul_n have_v to_o do_v a_o strange_a speech_n to_o proceed_v from_o you_o who_o elsewhere_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n and_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n do_v think_v all_o the_o philippian_n to_o be_v saint_n phil._n 1.7_o and_o if_o i_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v dog_n as_o well_o within_o the_o church_n as_o without_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o it_o you_o further_a reply_n that_o paul_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o receive_v a_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o believer_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o that_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o impenitency_n but_o paul_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v with_o the_o judgement_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n viz._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o combination_n of_o that_o church_n the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v no_o such_o power_n to_o judge_v those_o person_n to_o excommunication_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v never_o in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n rejoynd_a 1._o master_n cotton_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n save_v knowledge_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o key_n of_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o key_n of_o power_n cot._n key_n p._n 6.7_o but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o mean_v but_o you_o have_v make_v another_o 2._o paul_n open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o case_n they_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o bind_v they_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v though_o you_o prove_v not_o that_o her_o do_v so_o bind_v any_o gentile_n be_v do_v by_o doctrine_n not_o by_o discipline_n by_o preach_v not_o by_o censure_n of_o which_o this_o 1_o cor._n 5._o evident_o speak_v have_v paul_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o judge_v or_o censure_v the_o heathen_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o be_v never_o within_o the_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n 3_o paul_n have_v not_o to_o do_v indeed_o to_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a how_o can_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n for_o excommunication_n be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o that_o can_v be_v nor_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n only_o but_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o baptism_n do_v admit_v into_o it_o so_o excommunication_n do_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o and_o as_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n and_o not_o admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o saul_n and_o the_o eunuch_n so_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o set_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o if_o they_o be_v never_o within_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o for_o that_o employ_v a_o contradiction_n 4._o the_o judgement_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o you_o assert_v for_o he_o do_v express_o distinguish_v they_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v do_v not_o you_o judge_v paul_n say_v not_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v nor_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v for_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o include_v the_o judgement_n of_o corinth_n with_o his_o own_o but_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n can_v only_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o her_o limit_n as_o other_o church_n can_v also_o within_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v judge_v the_o incestuous_a person_n suppose_v he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o live_v among_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v to_o satan_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o church_n that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o certain_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o christian_n all_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n whether_o within_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o no_o for_o which_o i_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o new_a england_n in_o the_o marginal_a citation_n which_o you_o leave_v out_o sect._n 6._o reply_v p._n 77._o such_o person_n though_o for_o their_o crime_n they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n else_o by_o who_o shall_v believer_n not_o join_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n be_v judge_v why_o shall_v this_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_a national_a church_n judge_v they_o rather_o than_o that_o may_v they_o be_v judge_v by_o all_o or_o any_o one_o they_o stand_v no_o more_o relate_v to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o which_o be_v member_n of_o none_o at_o all_o where_o shall_v the_o fault_n be_v charge_v if_o judgement_n be_v not_o pass_v if_o a_o church_n may_v judge_v one_o out_o of_o the_o combination_n why_o not_o 1000.10000_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o judge_v those_o beneever_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o be_v not_o join_v in_o our_o way_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o to_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o church_n combination_n and_o not_o crpable_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n of_o their_o church_n rejoynd_a every_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o church_n where_o he_o do_v reside_v and_o that_o congregation_n or_o classis_fw-la of_o congregation_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o such_o ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v meet_v for_o and_o to_o censure_v he_o if_o he_o do_v offend_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v slay_v the_o next_o city_n must_v expiate_v the_o murder_n if_o the_o murderer_n be_v not_o know_v deut._n 21.1_o 2_o 3._o or_o punish_v he_o if_o know_v for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o join_v to_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n where_o he_o do_v reside_v on_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o those_o with_o who_o he_o do_v reside_v be_v to_o admonish_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v obstinate_o refuse_v they_o may_v order_v that_o the_o brethren_n of_o those_o church_n shall_v not_o eat_v nor_o have_v familiar_a society_n with_o such_o a_o offender_n 2._o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n or_o classis_fw-la of_o congregation_n within_o which_o a_o heretic_n or_o scandalous_a man_n do_v reside_v be_v in_o most_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n you_o will_v say_v he_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o be_v of_o that_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o her_o judgement_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n he_o have_v not_o join_v than_o one_o sin_n can_v free_v another_o from_o be_v censure_v if_o a_o malefactor_n at_o a_o assize_n shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o god_n and_o the_o bench_n or_o by_o god_n and_o the_o country_n shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o 1._o in_o parliament_n he_o and_o we_o all_o be_v include_v which_o have_v set_v bound_n and_o limit_n 2._o he_o possible_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v in_o it_o and_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o frequent_v prayer_n and_o preach_v there_o or_o at_o least_o 4._o he_o voluntary_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o parish_n or_o vicinity_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n in_o general_a consent_n of_o minister_n and_o member_n do_v belong_v to_o that_o congregation_n and_o so_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o have_v consent_v in_o his_o deed_n though_o in_o word_n he_o deny_v it_o a_o cambridge_n man_n that_o dwell_v within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n do_v by_o deed_n profess_v he_o be_v a_o londoner_n though_o in_o word_n he_o may_v deny_v it_o no_o christian_a dwelling_n in_o corinth_n can_v escape_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o cenchrea_n 2._o if_o there_o shall_v yet_o be_v a_o question_n what_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v such_o a_o
offender_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o provincial_n for_o this_o be_v one_o benefit_n of_o combination_n of_o church_n or_o national_a assembly_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n all_o christian_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o its_o eccelesiastical_a power_n whether_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o no_o and_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v upon_o just_a occasion_n not_o only_o out_o of_o particular_a congregation_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o they_o but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v to_o what_o church_n this_o or_o that_o man_n do_v belong_v yet_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v in_o what_o province_n in_o what_o nation_n a_o offender_n do_v reside_v and_o to_o which_o he_o by_o right_n do_v belong_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o try_v the_o false_a apostle_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o that_o church_n for_o this_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o aim_n of_o apostleship_n else_o grievous_a wolf_n false_a teacher_n may_v have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o to_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n without_o blame_v chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o elder_n when_o i_o say_v though_o elder_n be_v not_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n yet_o they_o be_v leader_n and_o guide_n yea_o shepeards_n ruler_n overseer_n bishop_n governor_n and_o not_o only_a precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n moderator_n of_o her_o action_n or_o as_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n you_o think_v your_o felve_n wrong_v and_o express_v yourselves_o to_o grant_v that_o elder_n do_v rule_v as_o steward_n as_o captain_n as_o guide_n or_o leader_n and_o his_o grant_n be_v large_a enough_o for_o steward_n and_o captain_n may_v take_v or_o put_v out_o servant_n and_o soldier_n without_o the_o other_o of_o the_o family_n or_o company_n intermeddle_v by_o way_n of_o power_n therein_o yet_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v you_o have_v show_v what_o more_o power_n then_o of_o a_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n or_o speaker_n of_o a_o parliament_n house_n practical_o you_o give_v the_o elder_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n receive_v in_o of_o member_n or_o cast_v they_o out_o or_o other_o act_n which_o be_v proper_o act_v of_o discipline_n and_o government_n for_o a_o moderator_n may_v put_v matter_n to_o vote_n open_v the_o door_n of_o speech_n or_o silence_n advise_v or_o council_n the_o assembly_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n keep_v order_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v i_o put_v you_o upon_o this_o you_o say_v they_o rule_v as_o steward_n and_o captain_n yea_o as_o guide_n and_o leader_n which_o title_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o which_o i_o presume_v you_o speak_v do_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n act._n 23.24_o mat._n 27.2_o and_o indeed_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o praelaticall_a and_o popular_a government_n you_o can_v deny_v see_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v the_o rule_n they_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n heb._n 13.7_o 17.1_o tim._n 5.17.1_o pet._n 5.2_o act_n 20.17_o 28._o the_o key_n which_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o do_v carry_v power_n and_o authority_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o matth._n 16.19_o and_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20.28_o and_o they_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o and_o the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n at_o least_o to_o subordinate_a one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o as_o you_o say_v afterward_o be_v governor_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o descend_a line_n of_o power_n though_o thy_o be_v but_o ministerial_a governor_n in_o a_o ascend_a line_n that_o lead_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a monarch_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 2._o when_o i_o urge_v that_o matth._n 20.25_o 26._o forbid_v kingly_a or_o lordly_a power_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o two_o apostle_n still_o dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o be_v kinsman_n to_o christ_n do_v expect_v some_o temporal_a honour_n and_o advancement_n christ_n say_v not_o there_o be_v inequality_n among_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o among_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o very_o apt_o and_o pertinent_o to_o their_o petition_n answer_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n propound_v himself_o verse_n 28_o who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o example_n to_o they_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o intent_n to_o equal_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o church_n power_n or_o other_o minister_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o people_n to_o the_o presbyter_n you_o say_v in_o your_o reply_n p._n 79._o admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o babe_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o take_v up_o a_o temporal_a and_o that_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o desire_v a_o eminency_n one_o above_o a_o other_o therein_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n of_o ambitious_a aspire_n in_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o in_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o express_v the_o disparity_n betwixt_o civil_a policy_n where_o one_o or_o more_o rule_n with_o lordly_a power_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o subjection_n and_o spiritual_a policy_n where_o christ_n only_o rule_v with_o lordly_a power_n and_o one_o apostle_n or_o minister_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o one_o over_o another_o but_o be_v fellow_n servant_n rejoind_v 1._o you_o must_v needs_o admit_v you_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o do_v still_o dream_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n matth._n 20.21_o act_n 1.6_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o such_o babe_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v will_v lay_v down_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n but_o they_o be_v babe_n that_o imagine_v as_o you_o intimate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v up_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n except_o he_o do_v lay_v down_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v confihenti_fw-la in_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n eli_n samuel_n be_v much_o more_o consistent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n 3._o i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n of_o ambitious_a aspire_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v also_o be_v include_v though_o ambition_n in_o civil_a matter_n be_v the_o thing_n here_o direct_o and_o principal_o &_o intend_a and_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n by_o read_v the_o whole_a answer_n in_o my_o book_n which_o be_v curtele_v in_o you_o will_v understand_v i_o aright_o 4._o nor_o deny_v i_o that_o inequality_n of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o office_n may_v be_v here_o forbid_v save_o only_o that_o reason_n and_o order_n if_o not_o scripture_n do_v require_v presidencie_n moderatorship_n one_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v above_o another_o apostle_n one_o elder_a as_o such_o above_o another_o elder_n etc._n etc._n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o have_v christ_n main_a scope_n be_v to_o forbid_v inequality_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentilish_a priest_n have_v be_v more_o pat_o then_o of_o the_o gentile_a prince_n 5._o as_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n from_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a power_n above_o elder_n elder_n above_o deacon_n and_o himself_o above_o all_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n to_o equalise_v believer_n in_o church-power_n with_o their_o presbyter_n or_o one_o elder_a or_o the_o lesser_a part_n to_o many_o elder_n or_o the_o major_a part_n and_o consequent_o he_o speak_v nothing_o against_o presbyterian_a government_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n 6._o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o civil_a policy_n that_o one_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v not_o above_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o fellow-servant_n last_o whereas_o you_o say_v pag._n 80._o that_o corruption_n of_o church-governor_n in_o a_o usurpation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a domination_n be_v of_o more_o dangerous_a influence_n to_o the_o church_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v usurp_v some_o branch_n of_o civil_a power_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o you_o can_v show_v to_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o church-government_n a_o usurpation_n of_o exorbitant_a ecclesiastical_a domination_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o abominate_a it_o and_o i_o expect_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o
they_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o be_v not_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n you_o in_o the_o cong-way_n justify_v p._n 38._o say_v your_o reason_n to_o prove_v our_o way_n be_v the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n be_v weak_a for_o first_o this_o schismatical_a company_n will_v utter_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o moses_n and_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o when_o they_o have_v officer_n will_v have_v destroy_v their_o officer_n we_o only_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o a_o utter_a want_n of_o a_o eldership_n hold_v it_o fit_a to_o ordain_v by_o person_n depute_v by_o preacher_n such_o as_o have_v be_v minister_n as_o depute_v or_o by_o elder_n elect_v rejoynd_a i_o can_v wish_v for_o your_o sake_n the_o reason_n be_v weak_a than_o they_o be_v 2._o that_o schismatical_a company_n do_v not_o oppose_v moses_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a valiant_a true-hearted_a which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sympson_n sermon_n before_o parl._n july_n 26._o 1643._o and_o they_o do_v not_o claim_v to_o rule_v the_o state_n but_o to_o offer_v incense_n num._n 16.3.5.10_o hence_o aaron_n rod_n bud_v not_o moses_n his_o rod._n 3._o that_o they_o will_v have_v destroy_v their_o officer_n be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o you_o prove_v only_o they_o do_v usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o here_o you_o grant_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o destroy_v their_o officer_n than_o you_o be_v like_a to_o corah_n indeed_o 4._o your_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v now_o too_o ordinary_a viz._n at_o the_o erection_n of_o each_o of_o the_o church_n of_o independent_o brownist_n anabaptist_n familist_n 5._o the_o case_n of_o vzzah_n in_o stay_v the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6.6.8_o and_o of_o saul_n sacrifice_v 1_o sam._n 13.9_o 10_o 11._o may_v seem_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a yet_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o angry_a 6._o if_o any_o preacher_n do_v ordain_v that_o have_v be_v minister_n they_o do_v renounce_v their_o ministry_n before_o they_o do_v ordain_v and_o as_o for_o the_o elect_a elder_n they_o be_v when_o they_o do_v ordain_v but_o person_n elect_v to_o be_v elder_n for_o election_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o make_v the_o officer_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 7._o that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o commission_n to_o depute_v a_o man_n to_o ordain_v i_o read_v not_o and_o non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la begimus_fw-la if_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n have_v have_v a_o deputation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v offer_v incense_n as_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v have_v have_v this_o will_v have_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n great_a not_o they_o the_o less_o 8._o but_o if_o you_o may_v here_o be_v excuse_v à _fw-la tanto_fw-la or_o à _fw-la toto_fw-la yet_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o who_o you_o close_o too_o much_o which_o ordinary_o do_v place_n the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o disciple_n that_o be_v no_o officer_n can_v be_v excuse_v sect_n 2._o cong_n way_n just_a if_o place_v church-power_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n then_o because_o election_n of_o officer_n act._n 6._o be_v a_o branch_n of_o church-power_n and_o be_v place_v in_o and_o act_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o that_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n rejoynd_a 1._o you_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o argument_n but_o make_v a_o counter_a argument_n 2._o place_v of_o church_n power_n in_o the_o body_n be_v undoubted_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n num._n 16.3_o all_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a viz._n have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o priest_n office_n wherefore_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o that_o election_n act._n 6._o be_v but_o a_o nomination_n of_o some_o officer_n and_o a_o set_v they_o before_o the_o apostle_n who_o appoint_v they_o over_o the_o business_n and_o make_v they_o officer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o church-power_n place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o text_n say_v not_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n sect._n 3_o cong_n way_n justify_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o our_o cause_n allow_v or_o enjoin_v complain_v of_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v over_o we_o we_o honour_v and_o obey_v the_o elder_n of_o our_o several_a church_n and_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o member_n depute_v of_o several_a church_n meet_v occasional_o to_o rectify_v disorder_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o state_v classical_a eldership_n and_o your_o several_a gradual_a judicatory_n swallow_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o particular_a congregation_n ordain_v deprive_v &c._n &c._n these_o be_v not_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rejoynd_a corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v not_o nor_o i_o believe_v will_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v oppose_v any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o priest_n 2._o if_o classical_a eldership_n and_o gradual_a judicatories_n be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v they_o be_v than_o you_o be_v guilty_a as_o you_o implicit_o confess_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o corah_n and_o do_v resist_v lawful_a authority_n as_o they_o do_v 3._o that_o which_o make_v i_o to_o suspect_v your_o way_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o new-testament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o old_a judas_n v._o 11._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o sedition_n against_o moses_n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o schism_n against_o moses_n the_o minister_n and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n 3._o they_o do_v gather_v a_o gnedah_n out_o of_o a_o gnedah_n a_o congregation_n out_o of_o a_o congregation_n num._n 16.1_o the_o chaldee_n understand_v it_o of_o take_v that_o be_v of_o withdraw_v of_o himself_o say_v and_o corah_n separate_v himself_o and_o solomon_n jarchi_n also_o expound_v it_o he_o take_v himself_o aside_o to_o be_v apart_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n also_o take_v man_n and_o separate_a themselves_o or_o corah_n take_v they_o all_o into_o a_o distinct_a gnedah_n or_o congregation_n v._o 5.16_o psal_n 106.17_o now_o who_o they_o be_v that_o plead_v for_o withdraw_a separate_a gather_v themselves_o from_o a_o true_a church_n into_o a_o distinct_a congregation_n you_o very_o well_o know_v 4._o as_o also_o to_o who_o opinion_n the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n be_v most_o suitable_a in_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o it_o all_z the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v holy_a you_o elder_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o wherefore_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o church_n may_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v if_o she_o see_v just_a occasion_n all_o her_o elder_n 5._o the_o author_n of_o that_o schism_n be_v no_o blasphemer_n heretic_n or_o fundamental_o erroneous_a no_o adulterer_n nor_o gross_o vicious_a any_o way_n that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o in_o likelihood_n they_o be_v man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o repute_n the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v call_v wicked_a man_n v._o 26._o that_o be_v but_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.20_o and_o show_v man_n to_o be_v carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v restless_a turbulent_a man_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o hard_a man_n 6._o that_o schism_n pretend_v power_n and_o liberty_n and_o questionless_a profit_n too_o for_o if_o the_o priest_n work_v may_v be_v take_v of_o they_o why_o not_o their_o tithe_n and_o wage_n take_v mighty_o for_o 1._o 250_o senator_n call_v to_o the_o assembly_n the_o greek_a translate_v it_o council_n of_o the_o governor_n statesman_n famous_a and_o renown_a join_v themselves_o to_o these_o schismatic_n 2._o the_o congregation_n yea_o many_o doubtless_o religious_o affect_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n favour_v they_o v._o 19.22_o and_o though_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o unheard_a of_o way_n against_o they_o yet_o all_o the_o congregation_n judge_v that_o moses_n &_o aaron_n do_v oppose_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n as_o though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v not_o god_n people_n but_o enemy_n for_o which_o murmur_v god_n send_v a_o plague_n v._o 41._o 45_o 46_o 47._o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o parliament_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n from_o this_o
of_o all_o the_o other_o six_o church_n do_v endeavour_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o these_o balaamite_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v they_o then_o not_o cast_v out_o can_v the_o elder_n of_o pergamus_n over-vote_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o neighour_a church_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o if_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o 7_o church_n do_v neglect_v why_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o pergamus_n only_o reprove_v rejoynd_a i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n do_v prove_v that_o only_o one_o church_n and_o not_o church_n be_v speak_v to_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o whereas_o you_o suppose_v i_o mean_v the_o other_o six_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o tell_v of_o a_o common_a combine_a presbytery_n among_o they_o all_o episcopal_a man_n make_v each_o of_o those_o church_n a_o episcopal_a sea_n have_v other_o church_n under_o its_o jurisdiction_n and_o you_o fancy_v to_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o one_o combine_a presbytery_n both_o which_o be_v extreme_n have_v i_o mean_v either_o of_o they_o i_o can_v have_v so_o express_v myself_o i_o mean_v only_a church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o text_n mean_v and_o determine_v not_o what_o that_o meaning_n may_v be_v but_o say_v once_o again_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o rev._n 2.8_o that_o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v of_o immediate_a concernment_n to_o one_o church_n than_o it_o may_v be_v thence_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o immediate_a concernment_n to_o church_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la v._o 11.17_o and_o one_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o other_o and_o yourselves_o i_o hope_v mean_v not_o to_o contradict_v the_o sacred_a text_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 3._o mr._n brightman_n a_o godly_a learned_a man_n do_v conceive_v that_o each_o of_o those_o seven_o church_n do_v typify_v one_o or_o more_o nationall_n church_n for_o instance_n laodicea_n do_v typify_v england_n philadelphia_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v nothing_o reprehensible_a scotland_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n each_o of_o which_o have_v several_a congregationall_a church_n within_o their_o combination_n 4._o my_o thought_n i_o shall_v deliver_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n do_v consist_v of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o i_o evince_v it_o first_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n there_o paul_n continue_v preach_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n act._n 20.31_o &_o god_n give_v special_a success_n to_o his_o ministry_n so_o that_o many_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v many_o also_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n who_o bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n the_o price_n of_o which_o be_v 50000._o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v act._n 19.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o a_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.8_o 9_o 2._o by_o the_o number_n of_o elder_n act._n 20.17_o the_o term_n all_o be_v again_o and_o again_o give_v they_o v._o 36_o 37._o paul_n settle_v there_o about_o twelve_o disciple_n which_o prophesy_v act._n 19.1.6.7_o and_o doubtless_o in_o any_o single_a congregation_n many_o elder_n and_o prophet_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n can_v not_o find_v employment_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v but_o one_o presbytery_n rev._n 2.1_o act._n 20.17_o 28._o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n be_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n call_v church_n so_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o unquestionable_o be_v but_o one_o be_v call_v church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o several_a assembly_n be_v rule_v by_o one_o presbytery_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o to_o the_o several_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o church_n and_o city_n do_v expound_v one_o another_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n comprise_v all_o the_o christian_n within_o ephesus_n if_o they_o be_v 40000._o as_o church_n and_o assembly_n do_v explain_v one_o another_o so_o they_o be_v many_o church_n 10.20.30_o it_o may_v be_v and_o yourselves_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o ephesus_n it_o may_v be_v true_a of_o smyrna_n pergamus_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o also_o consist_v of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a 5._o your_o large_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v not_o under_o a_o common_a combine_a presbytery_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a for_o no_o one_o hold_v that_o opinion_n that_o i_o know_v but_o also_o in_o part_n insufficient_a if_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n i_o can_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n only_o of_o your_o last_o thing_n sect._n 3_o reply_n p._n 104._o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v such_o that_o if_o wicked_a man_n be_v suffer_v in_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o a_o classical_a church_n to_o reform_v the_o congregation_n lie_v upon_o a_o provincial_n church_n to_o reform_v the_o classis_fw-la upon_o the_o nationall_n to_o reform_v the_o provincial_n synod_n upon_o the_o ecumenical_a to_o reform_v the_o nationall_n though_o inferior_a church_n shall_v fail_v the_o ecumenical_a shall_v see_v it_o reform_v and_o if_o the_o ecumenical_a fail_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a rejoynd_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o same_o obligation_n in_o all_o respect_n between_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n province_n or_o classis_fw-la i_o never_o assert_v but_o the_o contrary_a why_o then_o do_v you_o let_v such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o go_v naked_a without_o any_o proof_n what_o be_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n guilty_a if_o wicked_a man_n be_v suffer_v in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n and_o do_v presbyterianisme_n bring_v such_o guilt_n oh_o if_o you_o wrong_v it_o and_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o god_n what_o can_v you_o answer_v when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o you_o at_o that_o day_n 2._o if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n god_n will_v indeed_o cast_v they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n but_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatyra_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n be_v will_v lay_v upon_o they_o no_o other_o burden_n but_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v already_o rev._n 2.22.24_o but_o you_o it_o seem_v will_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o those_o fornication_n idolatry_n seduction_n impenitency_n which_o any_o of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n be_v guilty_a of_o though_o they_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o amend_v it_o but_o can_v not_o 3._o the_o faithful_a in_o pergamus_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v fast_o god_n name_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v among_o they_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o do_v not_o hold_v fast_o god_n name_n and_o faith_n rev._n 2.13.14_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o abomination_n because_o they_o be_v comember_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o church_n 4._o if_o one_o of_o your_o church_n be_v a_o brownist_n who_o error_n the_o five_o apologist_n call_v fatal_a shipwreck_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o brownist_n or_o hold_v some_o other_o error_n or_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o some_o sin_n do_v you_o hold_v yourselves_o guilty_a of_o that_o error_n or_o sin_n though_o you_o shall_v do_v your_o best_a to_o reform_v they_o or_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o if_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o fellow-member_n yea_o of_o the_o church_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n if_o he_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n against_o they_o than_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o church_n 5._o the_o external_a impediment_n why_o a_o ecumenical_a church_n can_v meet_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o if_o a_o englishman_n shall_v be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o turkey_n and_o can_v return_v shall_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o
etc._n be_v oblige_v to_o other_o father_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sense_n pastor_n and_o elder_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o public_a charge_n that_o timothy_n be_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n to_o follow_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o other_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v of_o common_a concernment_n and_o require_v of_o they_o by_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o deal_v with_o timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v easy_o observable_a 1._o that_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o epistle_n direct_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n for_o he_o to_o convey_v over_o communicate_v and_o procure_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o under_o his_o charge_n such_o be_v those_o in_o cap._n 2.1_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 3.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n v._o 8._o etc._n etc._n cap._n 5.4_o 5_o 8._o etc._n etc._n cap._n 6.1_o 2_o 17._o in_o his_o lay_n down_o these_o thing_n the_o party_n who_o the_o duty_n concern_v be_v particular_o nominate_v to_o timothy_n and_o he_o be_v will_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o command_v teach_v and_o give_v themin_a charge_n cap._n 4.6_o 11._o and_o cap._n 5.7_o and_z 6_o 2_o 17._o 2._o that_o other_o thing_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o for_o himself_o to_o execute_v and_o observe_v in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o bear_v a_o particular_a office_n different_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o in_o that_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o which_o have_v for_o its_o object_n all_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n in_o that_o church_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o his_o instruction_n in_o this_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o epistle_n cap._n 3.14_o 15._o cap._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o of_o these_o thing_n some_o be_v so_o personal_a that_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o in_o that_o church_n but_o himself_o as_o cap._n 1.2_o 18._o and_o cap._n 4.14_o and_o cap._n 5.23_o other_o be_v for_o his_o instruction_n and_o excitation_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n as_o cap._n 1.19.4.6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la cap._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 7_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o cap._n 6.2_o 5_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 7_o 20._o and_o although_o many_o of_o these_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o in_o part_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o other_o and_o particular_o of_o elder_n yet_o in_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v personal_a and_o in_o their_o formal_a and_o full_a consideration_n can_v be_v only_o oblige_v to_o timothy_n which_o may_v be_v '_o yet_o more_o evident_a 1._o by_o the_o singular_a compellation_n and_o personal_a address_n to_o he_o in_o they_o as_o thou_o thou_o my_o son_n son_n timothy_n thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n o_o timothy_n 2._o the_o limit_v circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n c._n 1.3_o c._n 4.13_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n he_o be_v here_o set_v to_o execute_v viz._n that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 16.10_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o perform_v the_o say_a duty_n not_o compatible_a to_o other_o &_o of_o which_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o act_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v for_o who_o direction_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v c._n 3.13_o 14._o 4._o the_o deep_a and_o reiterated_a charge_n give_v he_o by_o name_n about_o these_o thing_n without_o any_o partner_n adjoin_v to_o he_o c._n 1.18_o &_o 5.21_o &_o 6.13_o 14_o 20._o which_o to_o those_o which_o then_o be_v not_o in_o be_v can_v not_o formal_o be_v deliver_v nor_o can_v they_o with_o any_o congruity_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o or_o press_v upon_o other_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 5._o have_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o other_o concern_v all_o or_o any_o beside_o he_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v order_v he_o to_o have_v publish_v the_o whole_a to_o all_o as_o he_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n col._n 4.16_o 1_o thess_n 5.27_o and_o not_o have_v direct_v he_o to_o impart_v some_o thing_n in_o particular_a as_o he_o do_v c._n 1.3_o &_o 4.6.11_o &_o 5.7_o &_o 6.2.17.18.19_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o all_o that_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v speak_v to_o timothy_n by_o name_n as_o his_o duty_n and_o of_o peculiar_a obligation_n to_o he_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o it_o some_o thing_n more_o which_o may_v be_v note_v as_o character_n of_o appropriation_n to_o he_o as_o a_o evangelist_n or_o minister_n viz._n 1._o the_o way_n of_o express_v the_o command_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n v._o 12._o which_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v c_o 1.18.19_o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o charge_n there_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o minister_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o designment_n of_o he_o to_o it_o by_o prophecy_n which_o be_v further_o witness_v by_o that_o in_o c._n 4.14_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o office_n be_v there_o term_v war_a a_o good_a warfare_n and_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o expression_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v up_o often_o and_o seem_v to_o affect_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 9.26_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o and_o as_o beza_n note_n moses_n use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n num._n 4.3_o now_o mind_n the_o agreement_n of_o these_o two_o place_n viz._n c._n 1.18.19_o and_o this_o of_o c._n 6.12_o and_o you_o may_v discern_v they_o both_o deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o one_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o other_o as_o there_o timothy_n be_v speak_v to_o by_o name_n son_n timothy_n so_o here_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n there_o a_o charge_n be_v give_v so_o here_o v._o 13._o there_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o designment_n to_o his_o office_n by_o prophecy_n so_o here_o of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o same_o whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v as_o there_o the_o matter_n command_v be_v to_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n for_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o here_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o water_n so_o do_v these_o place_n each_z to_z other_o both_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o reason_n he_o urge_v he_o withal_o to_o this_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v sâ—_n by_o ministerial_a vocation_n for_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o call_n to_o christianity_n common_a to_o all_o other_o christian_n will_v make_v it_o of_o no_o such_o special_a force_n and_o the_o word_n have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n do_v point_n at_o the_o public_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n or_o else_o may_v reslect_v upon_o his_o solemn_a vow_n make_v at_o his_o ordination_n whole_o to_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o and_o employ_v his_o uttermost_a endeavour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o late_a learned_a annotation_n 3._o the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o commandment_n and_o the_o charge_v add_v viz._n the_o heterodoxe_n teach_v of_o other_o v._o 3._o in_o opposition_n to_o who_o corrupt_a doctrine_n he_o require_v he_o to_o decline_v in_o his_o ministry_n their_o error_n and_o to_o propagate_v and_o propugne_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o title_n or_o notion_n under_o which_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o timothy_n thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o a_o stile_n proper_a to_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o vid._n beza_n in_o locum_fw-la as_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o sam._n 2.27_o 1_o king_n 13.1_o &_o 17.19_o by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v i_o hope_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o deal_v with_o timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v you_o sect._n 3_o reply_v p._n 108._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o part_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o universal_a conflict_n of_o a_o evangelist_n conversation_n against_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n rejoynd_a the_o word_n take_v out_o or_o
be_v more_o warrantable_a then_o from_o our_o church_n unless_o you_o count_v they_o true_a church_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n you_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o body_n of_o they_o have_v not_o pertinacious_o and_o desperate_o reject_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o they_o now_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v in_o dissolve_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o progress_n that_o be_v make_v in_o reformation_n 2._o you_o do_v not_o reply_v direct_o and_o pertinent_o but_o oblique_o and_o evade_o though_o in_o your_o last_o book_n call_v the_o congregational_a way_n justify_v p._n 17._o you_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o no_o reply_n can_v more_o front_v or_o diametrical_o oppose_v my_o answer_n then_o you_o do_v yea_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o yourselves_o whether_o a_o precept_n or_o precedent_n of_o gather_v or_o separate_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n corinth_n laodicea_n because_o of_o their_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n will_v not_o have_v more_o front_v and_o be_v more_o pointblank_o opposite_a to_o that_o part_n of_o my_o as_o your_o wisdom_n style_v it_o confuse_a answer_n then_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o first_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n deny_v that_o there_o may_v then_o be_v separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n can_v you_o think_v i_o do_v deny_v it_o yourselves_o cite_v i_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v after_o i_o have_v publish_v my_o epistle_n and_o quere_n what_o ever_o you_o do_v before_o that_o a_o instance_n of_o separation_n from_o true_a christian_a church_n will_v most_o diametrical_o have_v oppose_v my_o answer_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o separation_n of_o christian_n from_o jew_n as_o your_o instance_n do_v but_o of_o some_o christian_n from_o other_o and_o i_o dare_v witness_n thus_o much_o for_o you_o that_o if_o you_o have_v such_o a_o one_o you_o will_v have_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o other_o second_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o your_o last_n p._n 18._o that_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o church_n as_o jewish_a but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v it_o for_o the_o separation_n be_v from_o that_o church_n as_o it_o be_v jewish_n have_v officer_n and_o ordinance_n different_a from_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v minister_n in_o stead_n of_o priest_n which_o have_v not_o bodily_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n nor_o such_o sacrament_n and_o ceremonial_a service_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o one_o place_n especial_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n if_o it_o be_v then_o a_o true_a church_n and_o have_v not_o be_v jewish_n be_v still_o unclear_v 3._o the_o reform_a church_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o than_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o priest_n thereof_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o compare_v they_o by_o plead_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o minister_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o because_o the_o than_o jewish_a church_n and_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o nor_o be_v this_o concern_v the_o minister_n impertinent_o shuffle_v in_o as_o in_o your_o last_n p._n 18._o you_o most_o untrue_o allege_v for_o they_o which_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o withdraw_a your_o self_n tell_v we_o pag._n 60._o be_v a_o negative_a excommunication_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o injury_n than_o so_o many_o member_n have_v in_o every_o unjust_a separation_n from_o they_o as_o yourselves_o will_v say_v be_v it_o your_o case_n but_o this_o must_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o better_a reply_n sure_o you_o have_v either_o too_o much_o charity_n to_o the_o than_o jewish_a church_n and_o priest_n thereof_o or_o too_o little_a to_o our_o church_n and_o minister_n 4._o that_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o you_o shall_v show_v gather_v out_o of_o several_a church_n for_o whereas_o you_o allege_v they_o may_v have_v gather_v out_o of_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o have_v there_o be_v so_o many_o at_o that_o time_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v twenty_o possible_o a_o hundred_o church_n while_o the_o jewish_a temple_n stand_v yourselves_o say_v there_o be_v many_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v both_o that_o no_o church_n be_v gather_v or_o separate_v out_o of_o those_o or_o any_o other_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a to_o separate_v the_o precious_a of_o one_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o vile_a therein_o and_o the_o godly_a party_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o incurable_a sinful_a party_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o then_o to_o separate_v some_o person_n of_o several_a church_n into_o one_o distinct_a church_n the_o former_a being_n not_o a_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n but_o a_o reform_v and_o purge_v of_o it_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n 3._o whereas_o you_o speak_v much_o both_o in_o your_o former_a and_o latter_a book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o than_o jewish_a church_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o trueness_n mean_v you_o a_o natural_a trueness_n as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o liar_n be_v a_o true_a man_n id_fw-la est_fw-la true_o a_o man_n and_o satan_n a_o true_a spirit_n that_o be_v true_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o moral_a trueness_n viz._n that_o it_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n dare_v you_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o do_v hold_v and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n do_v they_o not_o pertinacious_o and_o desperate_o reject_v christ_n no_o not_o while_o their_o temple_n stand_v as_o you_o say_v some_o think_v the_o scripture_n call_v they_o a_o untoward_a generation_n from_o which_o it_o exhort_v though_o e_z that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o from_o among_o which_o the_o lord_n convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2.40.47_o and_o they_o do_v put_v the_o word_n from_o they_o be_v fill_v withenty_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v act_v 13.45.46_o again_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.11_o 12_o 15_o 19_o plain_o impli_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n do_v fall_v be_v break_v off_o cast_v away_o before_o salvation_n come_v to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o do_v your_o scripture_n or_o reason_n solid_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v then_o a_o true_a church_n for_o one_o of_o your_o text_n act_n 11._o which_o you_o produce_v for_o that_o purpose_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v who_o in_o this_o place_n you_o call_v apostle_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n act_v 8.1_o and_o your_o own_o assertion_n elsewhere_o defence_n p._n 4._o preach_v some_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o some_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n to_o the_o grecian_n also_o act_v 11.20_o now_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o then_o a_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o gather_v yourselu_v say_v into_o church_n state_n till_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o they_o defence_n p._n 4._o the_o other_o text_n mention_n their_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o but_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v your_o gloss_n which_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o your_o text_n joint_o or_o several_o you_o know_v god_n command_n may_v make_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v act_n 13.46.47_o with_o math._n 10.1.5.6_o but_o neither_o their_o preach_a first_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o afterward_o to_o the_o gentile_n do_v evince_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o communion_n the_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v your_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o trueness_n of_o the_o than_o jewish_a church_n i_o will_v you_o have_v express_v what_o communion_n what_o worship_v you_o mean_v if_o that_o which_o you_o count_v proper_o church-communion_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v teach_v and_o practice_v
it_o which_o be_v less_o than_o separation_n from_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o &_o 12.25_o and_o prescribe_v the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o make_v a_o new_a lump_n especial_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o gross_a offender_n as_o the_o incestuous_a person_n first_o 3._o those_o member_n which_o in_o their_o place_n labour_v to_o reform_v the_o gross_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o incestuous_a man_n as_o it_o be_v like_o some_o few_o do_v and_o mourn_v for_o what_o they_o can_v not_o mend_v be_v not_o leaven_v or_o corrupt_a no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o thyatira_n be_v leaven_v with_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o jezabel_n by_o be_v co-member_n with_o she_o which_o have_v not_o that_o dostrin_n etc._n etc._n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n acquit_v revel_v 2.24_o but_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o neglect_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v be_v it_o less_o or_o more_o to_o the_o put_n of_o he_o away_o if_o josua_n and_o his_o house_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v the_o rest_n they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o their_o tribe_n much_o less_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n or_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n some_o of_o your_o church_n have_v brownist_n who_o error_n the_o apologist_n call_v fatal_a shipwreck_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o and_o possible_o some_o other_o erroneous_a person_n among_o they_o can_v no_o member_n be_v free_a from_o be_v corrupt_v and_o leaven_v by_o these_o unsound_a opinion_n for_o false_a doctrine_n leaven_v as_o much_o and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o dangerous_o than_o profaneness_n except_o he_o separate_v from_o you_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o 4._o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n and_o refuse_v to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o or_o with_o the_o godly_a of_o it_o which_o be_v your_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v all_o along_o savour_v much_o of_o faction_n and_o more_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n then_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n while_o we_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o use_v mean_n to_o reform_v she_o and_o be_v indeed_o sinful_a be_v a_o remedy_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v the_o scripture_n do_v require_v that_o the_o bad_a shall_v be_v cast_v out_o not_o that_o the_o good_a shall_v cast_v out_o themselves_o every_o person_n shall_v inform_v the_o church_n of_o a_o brother_n that_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v by_o private_a admonition_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v cast_v such_o a_o one_o out_o but_o that_o every_o person_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o hear_v he_o be_v a_o step_n beyond_o our_o saviour_n direction_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v 5._o yourselves_o when_o it_o be_v your_o case_n will_v not_o approve_v it_o suppose_v seven_o or_o eight_o shall_v separate_v from_o your_o congregation_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v either_o of_o you_o to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o you_o want_v the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v of_o sing_v hymn_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n holy_a kiss_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o some_o be_v admit_v to_o your_o sacrament_n which_o they_o judge_v not_o fit_a or_o because_o pedobaptism_n be_v retain_v or_o because_o you_o make_v not_o as_o they_o think_v separation_n enough_o from_o our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o congregational_a church_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o pure_a way_n will_v or_o can_v your_o church_n approve_v worship_n god_n in_o a_o pure_a way_n will_v or_o can_v your_o church_n approve_v of_o their_o do_n last_o in_o 2_o cor._n 13.10_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o every_o member_n of_o it_o not_o of_o power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o officer_n not_o of_o power_n give_v to_o any_o member_n to_o withdraw_v from_o it_o not_o of_o church-membership_a at_o least_o not_o in_o your_o sense_n but_o if_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o church-membership_a it_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v as_o you_o can_v never_o do_v that_o destruction_n only_o and_o not_o edification_n be_v find_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o edification_n only_o and_o not_o destruction_n in_o you_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o you_o hold_v that_o every_o corinthian_a if_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n do_v use_v his_o power_n for_o destruction_n and_o not_o for_o edification_n be_v bind_v to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o which_o they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o do_v and_o for_o which_o he_o reprehend_v both_o they_o and_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 1.6.1_o cor._n 4.10.11.13.14.15_o 2_o cor._n 10.2_o cor._n 11._o sect._n 7._o but_o you_o say_v that_o i_o stumble_v at_o this_o because_o they_o convert_v they_o not_o and_o to_o this_o you_o reply_v person_n who_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v ordinary_o commit_v to_o other_o to_o be_v further_o edify_v and_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v almost_o perpetual_o build_v upon_o another_o foundation_n the_o person_n that_o water_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o plant_v in_o act_n 11.20.21_o we_o read_v of_o a_o great_a conversion_n wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o church-state_n till_o barnabas_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o both_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n assemble_v with_o that_o church_n and_o teach_v it_o which_o yet_o they_o convert_v not_o and_o in_o act_n 19.1.9_o paul_n find_v twelve_o disciple_n convert_v to_o his_o hand_n though_o not_o full_o instruct_v and_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o plant_v at_o ephesus_n but_o brother_n how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o if_o you_o hold_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o successor_n may_v feed_v a_o flock_n which_o their_o predecessor_n convert_v and_o not_o themselves_o and_o if_o you_o hold_v transplantation_n of_o member_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o than_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o member_n which_o be_v of_o other_o church_n which_o themselves_o convert_v not_o bejoynder_n 1._o i_o stumble_v not_o but_o only_o discover_v your_o stumble_n and_o fall_v i_o never_o deny_v or_o doubt_v that_o some_o may_v plant_v and_o other_o water_n why_o do_v you_o trifle_v away_o time_n to_o prove_v it_o 2._o i_o bring_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o great_a wrong_n do_v by_o separation_n unto_o pastor_n which_o be_v not_o only_o rob_v of_o their_o sheep_n but_o of_o their_o child_n in_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o such_o society_n as_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o have_v church-communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o spiritual_a father_n 3._o do_v it_o not_o grieve_v paul_n himself_o when_o those_o which_o god_n have_v call_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o gal._n 1._o 6.1_o cor._n 4.15_o 2_o cor._n 11.2.4_o and_o yet_o they_o i_o suppose_v never_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o communion_n if_o they_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o he_o as_o you_o do_v to_o we_o that_o some_o plant_n and_o some_o water_n which_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o will_v this_o have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n or_o excuse_v their_o withdraw_n from_o he_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v complain_v that_o some_o jesuite_n monk_n or_o nunn_n have_v seduce_v his_o child_n from_o his_o family_n into_o their_o sciety_n the_o say_v jesuite_n monk_n or_o nun_n may_v make_v as_o solid_a and_o just_a apology_n for_o themselves_o as_o this_o be_v viz._n that_o ofttimes_o one_o beget_v and_o another_o bring_v up_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n removal_n etc._n etc._n child_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o and_o transplant_v into_o other_o famly_n therefore_o they_o do_v the_o father_n no_o wrong_n sure_o their_o reason_n and_o you_o too_o be_v very_o weak_a sect._n 8._o you_o suppose_v i_o may_v object_v that_o this_o separation_n must_v be_v orderly_o do_v and_o with_o consent_n a_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v p._n 4._o no_o such_o order_n can_v be_v expect_v where_o no_o such_o order_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v exercise_v if_o any_o godly_a person_n have_v remove_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o and_o plant_v himself_o in_o manchester_n have_v the_o minister_n or_o people_n who_o he_o leave_v send_v after_o he_o or_o
of_o humane_a and_o politic_a or_o as_o a_o nouresident_n doctor_n in_o justification_n of_o his_o nonresidency_a say_v of_o popish_a institution_n it_o will_v more_o disadvantage_n than_o advantage_n you_o for_o before_o the_o say_a division_n many_o congregation_n do_v but_o make_v one_o church_n and_o the_o presbytery_n do_v teach_v and_o rule_v in_o common_a and_o probable_o the_o several_a assembly_n be_v not_o fix_v but_o fluid_a consist_v now_o of_o some_o person_n and_o then_o of_o other_o sometime_o of_o more_o and_o sometime_o of_o few_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v ne_o administratio_fw-la in_o promiscuo_fw-la esset_fw-la poll._n verg._n intimate_v plain_o that_o no_o presbyter_n do_v know_v his_o particular_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o have_v more_o care_n than_o another_o presbyter_n or_o then_o himself_o have_v of_o another_o assembly_n within_o such_o and_o such_o limit_n as_o of_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o division_n of_o parish_n this_o particular_a minister_n and_o assembly_n be_v better_o know_v more_o relate_v and_o fasten_v one_o to_o another_o if_o this_o be_v of_o a_o politic_a or_o popish_a institution_n what_o do_v you_o gain_v by_o it_o 4._o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o you_o plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o that_o transgress_v such_o bound_n or_o limit_n as_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v not_o in_o any_o fault_n sect._n 2._o reply_v p._n 5.2_o be_v there_o not_o liberty_n within_o this_o very_a kingdom_n former_o for_o person_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o what_o minister_n they_o please_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o parish_n they_o live_v in_o but_o may_v choose_v their_o own_o society_n and_o pastor_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o piece_n of_o parish_n in_o some_o place_n six_o or_o eight_o mile_n distant_a from_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o whole_a parish_n betwixt_o why_o therefore_o now_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o abridgement_n rejoynder_n suppose_v mr._n selden_n say_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v yet_o 1._o you_o know_v this_o do_v not_o evidence_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o i_o can_v think_v that_o from_o their_o payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o such_o a_o minister_n or_o society_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o do_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o that_o society_n for_o they_o sometime_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o regulars_n sometime_o to_o secular_o sometime_o they_o pay_v one_o year_n to_o one_o and_o another_o year_n to_o another_o and_o possible_o a_o 3_o year_n to_o a_o three_o person_n 3._o that_o people_n pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o what_o minister_n they_o please_v within_o such_o or_o such_o limit_n within_o which_o minister_n do_v administer_v and_o several_a assembly_n of_o people_n do_v partake_v in_o ordinance_n promiscuous_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v as_o that_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o you_o intimate_v say_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n they_o do_v so_o 4._o suppose_v the_o people_n have_v then_o free_a choice_n of_o their_o society_n and_o pastor_n and_o afterward_o according_a to_o their_o choice_a parish_n be_v divide_v which_o you_o to_o the_o discredit_n thereof_o make_v the_o occasion_n of_o inconvenient_a division_n of_o parish_n must_v it_o always_o be_v free_a notwithstanding_o any_o obligation_n by_o consent_n of_o church_n custom_n command_v of_o authority_n for_o every_o private_a person_n to_o live_v where_o he_o list_v and_o to_o choose_v his_o own_o society_n and_o pastor_n be_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o your_o church-member_n liberty_n to_o be_v account_v of_o your_o church_n or_o may_v they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o your_o communion_n and_o gather_v whensoever_o they_o conceive_v there_o be_v just_a occasion_n into_o any_o church_n which_o they_o think_v be_v pure_a sure_o you_o must_v say_v that_o they_o may_v for_o see_v their_o parent_n voluntary_o choose_v your_o church_n why_o shall_v there_o now_o be_v a_o abridgement_n sect._n 3_o reply_v p._n 5._o 3_o there_o be_v many_o inconvenience_n both_o to_o minister_v and_o people_n arise_v hence_o 1._o the_o pastor_n of_o parish_n church_n be_v only_o at_o certainty_n what_o house_n they_o have_v under_o their_o ministry_n not_o what_o person_n for_o they_o may_v go_v which_o way_n they_o will_v leave_v their_o house_n but_o their_o house_n and_o land_n be_v fix_v and_o they_o shall_v always_o find_v they_o there_o 2._o the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n though_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o such_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o have_v take_v a_o love_n and_o like_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o if_o they_o remove_v from_o their_o habitation_n but_o a_o stone_n cast_v sometime_o they_o must_v be_v break_v off_o thereby_o from_o such_o church_n in_o point_n of_o membership_n 3._o a_o man_n habitation_n may_v be_v near_o to_o some_o church_n that_o be_v out_o of_o that_o parish_n and_o so_o far_o off_o from_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n that_o he_o can_v convenient_o repair_v thereunto_o must_v he_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n by_o his_o habitation_n 4._o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v many_o house_n in_o several_a parish_n and_o will_v desire_v sometime_o to_o live_v in_o one_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o must_v he_o needs_o alter_v his_o church_n membership_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o change_v his_o habitation_n or_o can_v he_o be_v a_o member_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o have_v house_n rejoynder_n pastor_n may_v be_v at_o certainty_n what_o person_n they_o at_o present_a have_v under_o their_o ministry_n but_o for_o time_n to_o come_v indeed_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o can_v you_o show_v we_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o certainty_n yourselves_o be_v not_o certain_a how_o long_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o member_n for_o death_n may_v take_v they_o away_o or_o they_o may_v turn_v anabaptist_n seeker_n or_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o or_o they_o may_v voluntary_o notwithstanding_o any_o covenant_n which_o bind_v no_o further_a than_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a desert_n you_o nor_o be_v we_o certain_a what_o house_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o parish_n a_o fire_n may_v burn_v they_o or_o the_o sea_n in_o some_o place_n may_v overflow_v they_o or_o the_o wind_n may_v blow_v they_o down_o we_o can_v say_v what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n 2._o the_o removal_n of_o man_n from_o one_o parish_n to_o another_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n voluntary_a possible_o for_o some_o secular_a end_n and_o volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la 3._o distinction_n of_o parish_n be_v in_o some_o case_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o where_o parish_n be_v in_o convenient_o divide_v 4._o a_o christian_a remove_a from_o one_o parish_n to_o another_o may_v be_v a_o member_n at_o least_o a_o transient_a one_o in_o any_o parish_n where_o he_o dwell_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v house_n in_o several_a county_n city_n and_o town_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o of_o those_o several_a county_n city_n and_o town_n where_o he_o dwell_v they_o that_o be_v scatter_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n fall_v you_o say_v into_o membership_n with_o other_o church_n be_v this_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n dwell_v sometime_o in_o one_o place_n sometime_o in_o another_o be_v member_n of_o several_a church_n and_o if_o a_o christian_a citizen_n of_o corinth_n do_v dwell_v at_o cenchrea_n he_o do_v as_o be_v probable_a fall_v into_o the_o membership_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n 5._o if_o parish_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o people_n to_o be_v in_o one_o church-society_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v s_n 5._o then_o allegation_n of_o these_o or_o many_o more_o such_o inconvenience_n can_v equalise_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o your_o gather_a or_o separate_v church_n 6._o the_o cohabitation_n of_o church_n member_n be_v full_a of_o conveniency_n 1._o for_o their_o more_o commodious_a meeting_n together_o in_o public_a with_o ease_n frequency_n less_o expense_n of_o time_n and_o money_n 2._o their_o more_o easy_a converse_v with_o and_o watch_v over_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v one_o another_o 3._o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o confusion_n contention_n and_o offence_n 4._o for_o their_o more_o convenient_a inspection_n over_o their_o family_n that_o their_o family_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o do_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n chap._n 3._o of_o gather_v church_n and_o preach_v without_o yea_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sect._n 1_o when_o you_o allege_v for_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4.17_o 18_o 21._o &_o act_v
say_v if_o all_o be_v one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o collective_a body_n as_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o organical_a heterogeneal_a body_n if_o all_o be_v one_o member_n id_fw-la est_fw-la if_o all_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o member_n all_o eye_n all_o ear_n all_o foot_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o coherence_n 1_o cor._n 12.14.15_o etc._n etc._n 4._o your_o reply_n leave_v the_o reader_n very_o doubtful_a in_o that_o you_o say_v god_n have_v not_o precise_o determine_v what_o number_n do_v make_v a_o church_n for_o he_o may_v question_v first_o how_o you_o dare_v precise_o determine_v either_o that_o 7.8_o or_o 9_o may_v make_v a_o church_n that_o a_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v with_o edification_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o of_o no_o more_o which_o do_v determine_v the_o number_n materialiter_fw-la though_o not_o formaliter_fw-la see_v god_n himself_o have_v not_o precise_o determine_v it_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v 2._o you_o do_v not_o positive_o must_v be_v find_v to_o be_v liar_n him_z what_o number_n do_v at_o any_o time_n make_v a_o church_n whether_o 7._o or_o 8._o or_o 10.20.40_o or_o 100_o but_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v it_o 5._o mr._n cotten_n say_v though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o domestical_a church_n in_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o such_o a_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a number_n than_o two_o or_o three_o way_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 53._o and_o if_o you_o do_v assert_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v then_o make_v a_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v your_o opinion_n for_o you_o argue_v only_o against_o one_o person_n be_v a_o church_n than_o you_o have_v scripture_n produce_v by_o i_o and_o cite_v by_o you_o defence_n p._n 73._o and_o reverend_a mr._n cotton_n against_o such_o a_o number_n make_v a_o church_n now_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v defectus_fw-la physicus_fw-la but_o now_o if_o a_o defect_n be_v it_o be_v defectus_fw-la moralis_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n a_o incontinent_a person_n can_v not_o many_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o he_o not_o to_o marry_v 6._o i_o believe_v yourselves_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o those_o 7._o or_o 8._o in_o adam_n or_o in_o noah_n family_n may_v be_v now_o a_o institute_v church_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a though_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v you_o contend_v for_o it_o can_v one_o man_n one_o woman_n four_o or_o 5_o child_n the_o elder_a whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o young_a make_v a_o church_n shall_v the_o man_n sin_n the_o woman_n reprove_v he_o or_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v where_o must_v she_o have_v one_o or_o two_o more_o or_o a_o church_n to_o complain_v to_o see_v little_a child_n as_o reason_n tell_v we_o and_o yourselves_o grant_v be_v neither_o meet_a for_o nor_o capable_a of_o that_o employment_n can_v four_o man_n and_o their_o wife_n make_v a_o church_n cham_fw-mi sin_n noah_n rebuke_n he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v he_o according_a to_o rule_n take_v with_o he_o one_o or_o two_o more_o as_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n than_o they_o have_v a_o goodly_a church_n leave_v viz_o four_o woman_n their_o four_o wife_n which_o you_o know_v be_v disable_v by_o their_o sex_n 7._o suppose_v in_o a_o church_n of_o 7._o or_o 8._o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v suspect_v by_o their_o brother_n of_o commit_v adultery_n as_o david_n and_o bathsheba_n do_v or_o incest_n and_o their_o brother_n admonish_v they_o and_o they_o deny_v it_o he_o take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o he_o to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o yet_o deny_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o they_o to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o he_o or_o they_o that_o admonish_v they_o than_o all_o these_o be_v party_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o judge_n this_o business_n if_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o of_o 7._o 8._o or_o 9_o 8._o you_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v a_o city_n a_o army_n a_o kingdom_n which_o title_n do_v imply_v multitude_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o or_o 7._o 8._o 9_o may_v make_v a_o city_n a_o army_n a_o kingdom_n 9_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o 7._o or_o 8._o shall_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n any_o person_n not_o only_o with_o themselves_o but_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v illiterate_a and_o unexperienced_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v byase_v as_o so_o few_o man_n though_o visible_a saint_n may_v easy_o be_v sect._n 2._o when_o i_o say_v that_o twelve_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o or_o eight_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o a_o competent_a number_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o be_v call_v or_o count_v a_o church_n till_o they_o be_v more_o increase_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o ephesus_n then_o twelve_o as_o there_o be_v viz._n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n which_o know_v more_o than_o johns_n baptism_n act_v 18.26_o with_o 24.25_o if_o not_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o in_o jerusalem_n then_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o you_o reply_v p._n 10._o that_o twelve_o be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n then_o 7._o or_o 8._o rejoynder_n 1._o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o 7._o or_o 8._o may_v make_v a_o church_n though_o twelve_o might_n for_o 12._o be_v almost_o double_a to_o â—_o 2._o twelve_o man_n your_o self_n will_v acknowledge_v be_v rather_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o church_n then_o 7._o or_o 8._o in_o adam_n family_n or_o in_o noah_n where_o be_v so_o many_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o here_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o his_o brâ—ther_n admonish_v he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v and_o he_o take_v two_o or_o three_o with_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o remain_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o precedent_a instance_n there_o be_v not_o you_o see_v i_o dispute_v upon_o your_o own_o principle_n though_o i_o grant_v they_o not_o 3._o you_o say_v p._n 13._o small_a church_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o christ_n and_z which_o be_v edification_n by_o pastor_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o more_o small_a the_o more_o inconsistent_a and_o the_o less_o small_a the_o less_o inconsistent_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v say_v that_o twelve_o be_v more_o than_o 7_o or_o eight_o and_o so_o declare_v some_o what_o else_o then_o that_o i_o can_v number_v twelve_o sect._n 3_o you_o reply_v p._n 10._o that_o the_o scripture_n determine_v not_o what_o number_n be_v competent_a and_o what_o not_o competent_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o i_o be_o the_o more_o presumptuous_a in_o ar_v that_o a_o 120_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o make_v a_o church_n that_o if_o i_o will_v i_o may_v see_v they_o a_o church_n before_o they_o be_v so_o increase_v for_o they_o perform_v one_o great_a act_n of_o a_o church_n in_o elect_v a_o officer_n to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n acts._n 1._o 23._o and_o when_o three_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o they_o they_o come_v into_o their_o state_n and_o if_o their_o state_n be_v not_o church-state_n than_o neither_o be_v they_o make_v a_o church_n by_o this_o addition_n for_o let_v 3000._o be_v add_v to_o no_o church_n and_o they_o be_v still_o no_o church_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v flat_a against_o the_o scripture_n rejoynder_n 1._o pardon_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o i_o think_v i_o have_v be_v no_o more_o presumptuous_a to_o say_v a_o 120._o be_v a_o competent_a number_n than_o you_o be_v in_o say_v 7._o or_o 8._o be_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n see_v god_n have_v as_o well_o determine_v that_o a_o 120._o as_o that_o 12._o or_o 7._o or_o 8._o be_v a_o competent_a number_n and_o 120._o be_v more_o capable_a of_o all_o officer_n and_o of_o a_o flock_n then_o 7._o or_o 8._o the_o truth_n be_v as_o you_o say_v that_o a_o 120._o be_v small_a enough_o in_o comparison_n you_o mean_v of_o what_o it_o be_v afterward_o so_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n comparative_o to_o 12._o which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o 7._o or_o 8._o the_o number_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v competent_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o forgo_v the_o position_n 2._o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o church_n act_n
yourselves_o acknowledge_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n suppose_v therefore_o these_o 500_o be_v galilaean_n or_o disperse_v into_o judaea_n and_o galilee_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o if_o christ_n do_v appear_v in_o galilee_n they_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o jerusalem_n math._n 28.7_o and_o questionless_a they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v he_o 5._o the_o choose_n of_o a_o apostle_n concern_v which_o see_v before_o in_o sect._n 3_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o 500_o brethren_n though_o in_o galilee_n or_o judea_n have_v be_v there_o at_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o officer_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n sect._n 6._o when_o i_o allege_v that_o adam_n and_o noah_n with_o their_o family_n if_o they_o be_v church_n be_v but_o domestical_a church_n not_o congregational_a some_o houshould_v be_v call_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o whereof_o may_v be_v within_o a_o congregational_a church_n and_o special_o within_o a_o national_a to_o this_o you_o reply_v pag._n 11.12_o that_o domestical_a church_n enjoy_v congregational_a ordinance_n and_o congregational_a church_n differ_v not_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n but_o in_o quantity_n as_o a_o small_a country_n chappel_n differ_v from_o a_o numerous_a town-church_n that_o many_o domestical_a church_n may_v be_v in_o one_o congregational_a in_o my_o sense_n not_o in_o you_o that_o you_o deny_v that_o two_o or_o three_o concert_v in_o a_o family_n enjoy_v no_o church-ordinance_n be_v call_v a_o church_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o congregational_a church_n and_o domestical_a but_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o congregationall_a church_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o one_o family_n and_o spread_v into_o many_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o 7_o or_o 8._o and_o grow_v up_o to_o as_o many_o as_o can_v meet_v together_o constant_o unto_o edification_n in_o one_o place_n as_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n which_o afterward_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o nation_n and_o though_o the_o go_v pel-church_n be_v not_o now_o national_a yet_o a_o congregation_n of_o many_o family_n may_v spring_v out_o of_o a_o church_n in_o one_o family_n more_o easy_o than_o a_o nation_n do_v rejoynder_n 1._o you_o do_v not_o express_v whether_o you_o mean_v that_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o or_o none_o of_o the_o three_o family_n mention_v in_o the_o position_n do_v enjoy_v congregational_a ordinance_n nor._n 2._o what_o you_o mean_v by_o congregational_a ordinance_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v conceive_v that_o you_o mean_v election_n of_o officer_n partake_v sacrament_n and_o censure_n 3._o you_o tax_v i_o to_o hard_a to_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o two_o or_o three_o convert_v in_o a_o family_n enjoy_v no_o church-ordinance_n be_v call_v a_o church_n for_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o know_v the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o the_o family_n call_v church_n whether_o it_o be_v 2._o or_o 3_o 7_o or_o 8_o 11_o or_o 12_o 19_o or_o 20._o more_o or_o less_o nor_o be_v it_o as_o to_o this_o any_o whit_n material_a 4._o mr_n weld_n a_o congregational_a man_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o domestical_a church_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o distinguish_v from_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o cite_v philâ—m_n 2._o and_o so_o do_v zanchy_a and_o very_a many_o good_a interpreter_n and_o mr_n cotton_v word_n cite_v sect._n 1._o import_n the_o same_o and_o indeed_o these_o family_n may_v be_v call_v church_n because_o they_o be_v more_o eminent_o religious_a or_o more_o numerous_a or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n beside_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o congregational_a ordinance_n 5._o you_o say_v p._n 16._o that_o city_n and_o church_n do_v expound_v one_o another_o and_o p._n 113._o you_o say_v we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o more_o congregation_n of_o saint_n constant_o meet_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o city_n than_o one_o but_o if_o these_o be_v congregational_a church_n than_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n for_o you_o read_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16.3_o of_o who_o be_v in_o rome_n you_o speak_v even_o now_o sect._n 7._o when_o i_o cite_v new-england_n man_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a church_n but_o live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v not_o a_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a church_n you_o reply_v p._n 12._o whether_o christ_n die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o no_o be_v questionable_a but_o that_o he_o gather_v certain_a person_n to_o he_o and_o institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a which_o be_v ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o he_o either_o thereby_o prepare_v they_o for_o or_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o gospel_n church_n before_o his_o death_n for_o immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v a_o gospel-church_n as_o appear_v from_o acts._n 1.14.15_o rejoynder_n 1._o the_o elder_n of_o new_a england_n confident_o assert_v it_o answer_n to_o 32._o q.p._n 14._o though_o you_o question_v it_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o christ_n die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o no_o than_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o he_o &_o his_o disciple_n make_v a_o cospel_n church_n or_o no_o and_o then_o what_o become_v of_o that_o instance_n in_o the_o position_n 3._o to_o prepare_v for_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v much_o different_a yet_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o christ_n do_v as_o though_o either_o will_v serve_v your_o turn_n but_o you_o know_v he_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o a_o gospel_n church_n and_o himself_o die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n david_n do_v prepare_v for_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o do_v not_o build_v it_o nor_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o you_o mean_v by_o gather_v certain_a person_n to_o himself_o or_o who_o be_v those_o certain_a person_n you_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o 12._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o institute_v baptism_n among_o the_o 12_o if_o other_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n among_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v person_n only_o prepare_v for_o the_o church_n or_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v in_o they_o or_o only_o in_o those_o to_o who_o he_o administer_v the_o supper_n or_o if_o in_o both_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v in_o they_o equal_o or_o unequal_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v than_o it_o be_v a_o very_a large_a foundation_n if_o only_o in_o the_o twelve_o than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o so_o it_o make_v for_o the_o position_n the_o other_o make_v against_o it_o i_o pray_v explian_n your_o opinion_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 5._o be_v the_o reality_n of_o a_o institute_v congregational_a church_n in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o you_o speak_v like_o apollo_n oracle_n very_o doubtful_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o this_o instance_n be_v impertinent_a to_o prove_v the_o position_n if_o it_o be_v for_o they_o do_v partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o you_o will_v admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o church-state_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v covenant_n or_o agree_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o do_v choose_v jesus_n for_o their_o officer_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v john_n 15.16_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n to_o ordain_v they_o and_o if_o need_n have_v be_v to_o censure_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v saint_n by_o call_v into_o that_o society_n and_o fellowship_n and_o why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n receive_v into_o that_o church_n 6._o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o nor_o i_o think_v to_o any_o man_n from_o act_n 1.14.16_o that_o they_o be_v a_o gospel-church_n a_o institute_v congregational_a church_n nor_o can_v you_o by_o any_o consequence_n infer_v it_o from_o those_o two_o verse_n though_o you_o say_v it_o appear_v from_o they_o sect._n 8._o when_o i_o argue_v if_o seven_o or_o eight_o may_v make_v a_o church_n than_o 200._o person_n in_o a_o city_n may_v well_o make_v twenty_o distinct_a church_n
and_o independent_a judicature_n you_o reply_v p._n 12._o that_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o odiù_fw-fr upon_o congregational_a church_n that_o 7._o or_o 8._o may_v but_o make_v a_o church_n in_o the_o first_o foundation_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v no_o more_o person_n fit_v for_o membership_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v increase_v as_o more_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o you_o perceive_v by_o the_o patern_n act_n 1.14.15_o with_o act_n 2.41_o &_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o 18_o 19_o 20._o act_n 20.17_o 28._o that_o you_o be_v against_o the_o unnecessary_a multiplication_n of_o church_n as_o conceive_v that_o small_a church_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o christ_n end_n which_o be_v edification_n by_o pastor_n teacher_n rule_v elder_n deacon_n and_o that_o a_o church_n of_o 7._o or_o 8._o require_v not_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v so_o many_o officer_n that_o if_o one_o congregation_n will_v convenient_o hold_v the_o believer_n of_o a_o city_n you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o so_o many_o church_n without_o ome_z eminent_a reason_n rejoynder_n 1._o the_o collection_n be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o the_o position_n nor_o do_v you_o or_o can_v you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n 2._o it_o be_v well_o you_o grant_v it_o be_v as_o disorderly_a or_o inconvenient_a that_o 200_o person_n in_o a_o city_n shall_v be_v 20_o church_n as_o that_o 300_o in_o a_o house_n shall_v make_v 60._o distinct_a family_n or_o 60_o domestic_a church_n or_o as_o that_o 200000_o in_o a_o field_n may_v make_v so_o many_o distinct_a army_n under_o so_o many_o independent_a general_n 3._o christ_n family_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o congregational_a church_n but_o of_o 12_o or_o 13_o be_v not_o so_o little_a for_o want_v of_o more_o person_n convert_v in_o that_o place_n and_o fit_v for_o membership_n for_o there_o be_v many_o such_o person_n in_o jerusalem_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o any_o other_o family_n be_v add_v to_o they_o while_n christ_n live_v 4._o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v increase_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v convert_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v though_o your_o own_o church_n be_v increase_v of_o some_o that_o dwell_v remote_a from_o it_o that_o small_a church_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o christ_n end_n that_o church_n be_v not_o unnecessary_o to_o be_v multiply_v but_o your_o brethren_n in_o london_n do_v practice_v the_o contrary_a for_o some_o three_o or_o four_o or_o more_o of_o their_o church_n may_v be_v convenient_o one_o congregation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o â—minent_a reason_n except_o that_o they_o can_v all_o agree_v to_o affect_v any_o one_o minister_n but_o some_o be_v for_o paul_n some_o for_o apollo_n be_v a_o eminent_a reason_n though_o possible_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o officer_n seek_v to_o increase_v their_o church_n seek_v more_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o credit_n than_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o they_o may_v better_o attend_v to_o afew_n people_n then_o to_o many_o 5._o of_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o you_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o this_o chapter_n 6._o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o assert_v church_n consist_v of_o a_o few_o member_n without_o officer_n to_o be_v independent_a judicature_n than_o you_o do_v not_o assert_v all_o church_n to_o be_v independent_a but_o some_o only_o if_o some_o be_v already_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v independent_a judicature_n the_o rest_n may_v possible_o in_o time_n be_v so_o acknowledge_v also_o chap._n v._o whether_o a_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o more_o than_o may_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n s_n 1._o when_o i_o grant_v that_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o &_o 14.23_o do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v congregation_n meet_v for_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o believer_n in_o some_o city_n and_o country_n when_o they_o may_v do_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n you_o reply_v that_o they_o meet_v also_o for_o execution_n of_o censure_n i_o cor._n 5.4_o and_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacred_a worship_n or_o institution_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v not_o be_v observeâ—_n to_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o or_o appertain_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o those_o congregation_n be_v call_v church_n rejoynder_n 1._o the_o text_n cite_v by_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o sacrament_n and_o prophesy_a to_o which_o certain_o prayer_n be_v annex_v of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 5._o which_o you_o now_o produce_v we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o 2._o that_o every_o gospel-worship_n and_o institution_n have_v be_v either_o exercise_v in_o or_o in_o some_o sense_n appertain_v to_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o no_o prejudice_n come_v to_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v but_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o you_o be_v not_o synod_n ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o general_a counâ—â—ls_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v enjoin_v in_o any_o less_o church_n than_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o oraâ—â—ation_n by_o presbyter_n a_o goâ—pel-institution_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v enjoin_v in_o every_o congregation_n especial_o not_o at_o first_o in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o private_a member_n for_o which_o also_o she_o can_v as_o yet_o regular_o partake_v in_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n sect._n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o your_o reply_n be_v p._n 14._o where_o you_o say_v that_o there_o can_v no_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o christian_n ordinary_o meet_v together_o in_o divers_a place_n be_v call_v one_o church_n except_o where_o church_n be_v take_v improper_o and_o in_o a_o distributive_a sense_n and_o you_o challenge_v i_o again_o and_o again_o to_o produce_v such_o a_o instance_n from_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o &_o 14.23_o rejoynder_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v oâ—_n christian_n meet_v ordinary_o in_o divers_a place_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v one_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prime_a and_o patern-church_n be_v proper_o call_v one_o church_n and_o under_o one_o presbytery_n who_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o the_o christian_n there_o do_v meet_v ordinary_o in_o divers_a place_n as_o appear_v first_o there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_n that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v for_o all_o ordinance_n in_o one_o place_n for_o edification_n therefore_o they_o do_v meet_v ordinary_o in_o several_a place_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o apostle_n certain_o do_v avoid_v confusion_n and_o seek_v the_o order_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n math._n 3.6.7_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n john_n 4.1_o the_o pharisee_n say_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o john_n 12.19_o for_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v in_o he_o john_n 2.23_o &_o 7_o 31_o &_o 8_o 30._o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v add_v 3000._o acts._n 2.5000_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v act_v 4.4_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o afterward_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_n 5.14_o act_n 6.1_o 7._o now_o those_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o city_n a_o world_n of_o people_n thousand_o and_o multitude_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o last_o leave_v number_v of_o the_o convert_n after_o christ_n ascension_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o with_o order_n and_o edification_n in_o one_o place_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o first_o not_o one_o room_n can_v well_o hold_v they_o 2._o no_o one_o minister_n voice_n can_v reach_v so_o many_o at_o once_o 3._o much_o less_o can_v so_o many_o myriade_n orderly_o at_o once_o in_o a_o private_a house_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o nor_o can_v be_v accommodate_v with_o bed_n to_o sit_v lie_v or_o lean_v upon_o which_o be_v christ_n gesture_n atable_a to_o receive_v at_o &_o cup_n to_o drink_v in_o 3._o we_o read_v express_o of_o more_o than_o one_o assembly_n of_o saint_n constant_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o that_o city_n act_v 2.46_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act_v 5.42_o and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o these_o assembly_n be_v church-meeting_n appear_v 1._o by_o that_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o meet_v for_o to_o wit_n break_v of_o bread_n which_o phrase_n though_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o it_o do_v signify_v it_o together_o with_o their_o ordinary_a
first_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 4._o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v time_n of_o hot_a persecution_n when_o peter_n and_o john_n as_o they_o be_v preach_v be_v apprehend_v threaten_v again_o and_o again_o hall_v to_o the_o common_a jaol_n and_o beat_v act_v 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 17_o 21._o act_n 5._o 18_o 40._o saul_n also_o persecute_v for_o a_o time_n act_v 8.1_o and_o herod_n act_v 12.1_o yourselves_o tell_v we_o page_n 6._o that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o those_o time_n be_v martyr_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o peremptory_a command_n of_o magistrate_n yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n of_o church_n meet_v in_o several_a place_n produce_v or_o to_o be_v produce_v shall_v hereby_o be_v evade_v because_o those_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o in_o the_o church_n great_a prosperity_n such_o a_o vast_a number_n can_v orderly_o and_o edify_o convene_v sect._n 4._o when_o i_o put_v you_o to_o make_v good_a your_o inference_n viz._n scripture_n say_v such_o &_o such_o a_o church_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n you_o say_v reply_v p._n 15._o you_o must_v take_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o such_o and_o such_o church_n do_v meet_v constant_o in_o one_o place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o church_n which_o do_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o no_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v consist_v of_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n the_o consequent_a be_v now_o good_a for_o we_o think_v that_o pattern_n that_o be_v uncontrolled_a by_o percept_v and_o other_o pattern_n have_v doctrine_n in_o they_o and_o do_v teach_v how_o thing_n ought_v to_o carry_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o warrantable_a to_o derive_v a_o inference_n from_o pattern_n when_o they_o all_o run_v one_o way_n and_o be_v pattern_n of_o one_o kind_n and_o another_o thing_n and_o less_o safe_a to_o draw_v a_o inference_n from_o pattern_n when_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o kind_n of_o they_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n rejoynder_n 1._o yourselves_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v run_v one_o way_n in_o point_n of_o gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n of_o have_v 7_o or_o 8_o to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o ordination_n by_o non-officer_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v her_o officer_n of_o maintenance_n by_o contribution_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church-stock_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o your_o reason_n be_v less_o safe_a and_o warrantable_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n in_o these_o point_n in_o which_o you_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v one_o pattern_n for_o each_o of_o they_o so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o prove_v that_o they_o all_o run_v one_o way_n 2._o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a scripture_n or_o to_o near_o and_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o it_o to_o assert_v that_o no_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n as_o be_v instance_a and_o prove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o samaria_n sect._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ch_n 6._o 3._o christian_n dwell_v in_o a_o vicinity_n or_o neighbourhood_n together_o do_v always_o in_o scripture_n make_v a_o church_n together_o &_o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n uncontrolled_a by_o precept_n or_o other_o pattern_n therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n it_o have_v doctrine_n in_o it_o but_o your_o practile_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 4._o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o one_o family_n in_o a_o city_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n can_v it_o thence_o have_v be_v conclude_v that_o no_o church_n shall_v consist_v of_o more_o then_o of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o family_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o own_o such_o a_o conclusion_n sect._n 5._o when_o i_o urge_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n whether_o they_o be_v more_o or_o few_o hence_o every_o city_n and_o every_o church_n expound_v one_o another_o act_v 14.21_o 2_o cum_fw-la tit._n 1.5_o act_n 16.4_o 5._o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v sheâ—ed_v that_o any_o church_n how_o numerous_a â—oeâ—er_n it_o grow_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o or_o more_o church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o any_o city_n or_o town_n therefore_o the_o believer_n in_o any_o one_o city_n or_o town_n may_v be_v but_o one_o church_n whether_o they_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o no._n you_o reply_v p._n 16._o not_o so_o because_o as_o appear_v to_o we_o thene_n be_v light_a of_o scripture_n gainsay_v it_o for_o though_o in_o all_o city_n all_o the_o believer_n of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o each_o of_o they_o yet_o such_o a_o inference_n will_v be_v â—aught_v because_o it_o be_v so_o for_o a_o special_a reason_n and_o in_o region_n and_o country_n where_o that_o reason_n take_v not_o place_v it_o be_v otherwise_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o one_o church_n there_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o that_o they_o may_v come_v constant_o together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o do_v so_o but_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o indea_n be_v not_o of_o one_o church_n there_o but_o of_o many_o church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v constant_o in_o one_o place_n and_o if_o believer_n in_o city_n meet_v in_o divers_a place_n be_v but_o one_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d city_n as_o you_o will_v form_v to_o infer_v than_o show_v but_o a_o probable_a reason_n why_o believer_n meet_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o country_n may_v not_o be_v one_o church_n because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o country_n especial_o the_o believer_n of_o indea_n be_v but_o a_o small_a country_n and_o under_o the_o same_o civil_a government_n the_o reason_n why_o city_n and_o church_n expound_v one_o another_o be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v not_o more_o convert_v in_o a_o city_n then_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o congregation_n or_o church_n and_o when_o you_o can_v show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o believer_n be_v so_o multiply_v in_o any_o city_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n then_o will_v we_o show_v you_o that_o such_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o more_o church_n rejoynder_n 1_o here_o be_v pattern_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n uncontrolled_a by_o precept_n and_o other_o pattern_n reject_v by_o you_o upon_o pretence_n of_o special_a reason_n and_o that_o special_a reason_n be_v your_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n viz._n there_o be_v no_o more_o convert_v in_o any_o city_n then_o may_v constant_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 2._o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o multiply_v that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o constant_o for_o edification_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sect._n 2._o 3._o we_o read_v of_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o city_n and_o in_o great_a town_n cenchrea_n the_o least_o be_v oppidum_fw-la valde_fw-la frequens_fw-la &_o populosum_fw-la navium_fw-la station_n celeberrimum_fw-la gualther_n in_o rom_n a_o wel-frequented_n populâ—â—_n town_n most_o famous_a for_o the_o station_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o that_o they_o usual_o preach_v in_o city_n math._n 10.23_o &_o 11_o 1_o &_o 23_o 34._o jerusalem_n rome_n corinth_n coloss_n be_v all_o city_n so_o be_v philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n antioch_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n hence_o city_n not_o country_n or_o village_n and_o church_n do_v in_o scripture-phrase_n expound_v one_o another_o and_o paganus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o countryman_n signify_v in_o our_o common_a acceptation_n a_o heathen_a and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o church_n in_o the_o country_n as_o distinct_a from_o church_n in_o city_n and_o never_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o journey_n do_v preach_v sometime_o in_o village_n i_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o plant_v any_o church_n in_o a_o village_n i_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o than_o your_o distinction_n of_o country_n church_n and_o city_n church_n and_o the_o observation_n there_o upon_o which_o you_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 4._o i_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o bind_v to_o be_v out_o church_n only_o because_o they_o be_v in_o one_o city_n but_o because_o their_o elder_n or_o commissioner_n may_v come_v together_o be_v all_o of_o
one_o city_n easy_o and_o convenient_o as_o yourselves_o say_v of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n p._n 19_o and_o i_o hold_v that_o several_a congregation_n in_o the_o country_n if_o they_o may_v convenient_o meet_v and_o govern_v in_o common_a not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o several_a congregation_n in_o a_o city_n 5._o you_o can_v shâ—w_v so_o express_v a_o pattern_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n make_v two_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v of_o christian_n of_o one_o church_n meet_v ordinary_o in_o several_a place_n and_o therefore_o this_o pattern_n be_v more_o uncontrolled_a than_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n more_o to_o be_v follow_v 6._o you_o presume_v that_o there_o be_v church_n in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o judea_n beside_o jerusalem_n though_o the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o judea_n and_o you_o can_v show_v where_o one_o church_n be_v in_o judea_n save_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o suppose_v any_o church_n in_o judea_n but_o what_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n see_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n reside_v hold_v their_o constant_a assembly_n and_o occasional_a counsel_n and_o there_o they_o of_o galilee_n which_o be_v beyond_o judea_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n continue_a luke_n 23.49_o act_n 1.15_o &_o 2.1_o 7._o &_o 13.31_o and_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o apostle_n close_o adhere_v to_o they_o in_o fellowship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o sell_v their_o possession_n good_n land_n house_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o the_o church_n act_v 2.42_o 44_o 46_o 47._o &_o 4.34_o some_o of_o which_o be_v of_o remote_a place_n far_o then_o any_o part_n of_o jude_n cap._n 4.36_o 7._o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v there_o be_v church_n elsewhere_o in_o judea_n beside_o jerusalem_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o thence_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v all_o congregational_a and_o only_o such_o for_o as_o little_a and_o final_a as_o judea_n be_v 1._o it_o have_v city_n in_o it_o and_o great_a one_o too_o beside_o jerusalem_n as_o lidda_n azotus_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o city_n and_o church_n do_v explain_v one_o another_o 2._o judea_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n multiply_v the_o inhabitant_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n contain_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v more_o than_o in_o england_n in_o ata_n tune_n out_o of_o juda_n and_o benjamin_n alone_o there_o be_v a_o army_n of_o almost_o 600000_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n valiant_a man_n beside_o impotent_a age_a person_n now_o you_o know_v the_o multitude_n or_o paucity_n of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o largeness_n or_o littleness_n of_o the_o of_o the_o place_n or_o country_n be_v in_o this_o case_n most_o considerable_a london_n may_v fit_a be_v a_o providence_n than_o the_o same_o circuit_n of_o ground_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o parish_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o judea_n convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n jesus_n christ_n the_o 12_o apostle_n the_o 70_o disciple_n all_o raiâ—ed_v up_o to_o gather_v god_n choose_v once_o out_o of_o judaea_n and_o which_o be_v very_o successful_a in_o their_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o littleness_n of_o judea_n be_v not_o let_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v ten_o or_o 20._o several_a church_n and_o each_o of_o they_o dividid_fw-la into_o 5_o or_o 6_o several_a assembly_n as_o also_o the_o county_n of_o midlesex_n one_o of_o the_o least_o county_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o far_o less_o than_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n and_o have_v no_o city_n in_o it_o save_v one_o may_v also_o contain_v so_o many_o and_o such_o church_n concern_v the_o term_n church_n see_v more_o afterward_o chap._n vi_o whether_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v only_o to_o those_o that_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n sect._n 1_o when_o i_o allege_v that_o paul_n writ_n to_o they_o that_o in_o every_o place_n not_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 1.1_o written_a to_o the_o same_o person_n 1_o cor._n 5.1.2_o with_o 2_o cor._n 2.1_o 2._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o catholic_a epistle_n but_o in_o all_o achaja_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o reply_v p._n 16._o that_o paul_n write_v send_v and_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o corinthian_n alone_o for_o all_o along_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o to_o the_o achaian_n nor_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o commendation_n and_o discommendation_n and_o proper_a reproof_n direction_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o intend_v it_o for_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o achaia_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o and_o it_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_a epistle_n as_o a_o achaean_n epistle_n for_o the_o use_n redound_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o achaia_n else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o sermon_n that_o we_o preach_v out_o of_o it_o rejoynder_n 1_o certain_o you_o know_v that_o the_o epistle_n may_v be_v canonical_a and_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o it_o not_o redound_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o achaia_n if_o by_o as_o well_o you_o mean_v equal_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n though_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o onesimus_n and_o paul_n cloak_n do_v not_o as_o well_o or_o equal_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n as_o philemon_n &_o timothy_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o these_o epistle_n i_o dare_v say_v redound_v not_o to_o corinth_n only_o nor_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o achaia_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a passage_n in_o both_o these_o epistle_n which_o can_v be_v limit_v to_o corinth_n nor_o enlarge_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11.1_o 2._o forwardness_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o corinthian_n but_o in_o the_o achaian_n paul_n boast_v of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n i_o boast_v of_o you_o that_o achaia_n be_v ready_a a_o year_n ago_o now_o it_o be_v improper_a for_o any_o man_n that_o write_v to_o london_n and_o not_o to_o england_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n to_o say_v i_o boast_v of_o you_o that_o england_n be_v ready_a a_o year_n ago_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n he_o commend_v to_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n the_o contribution_n for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o contribution_n of_o achaia_n rom._n 15.26_o and_o part_n of_o his_o drift_n and_o scope_n be_v to_o get_v a_o liberal_a contribution_n not_o from_o corinth_n only_o but_o from_o all_o achaja_n and_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o communicate_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o other_o saint_n of_o achaia_n because_o he_o writ_n to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o second_o person_n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o ephesus_n and_o in_o all_o asia_n ephes_n 1.1_o or_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n or_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o to_o all_o macedonia_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o do_v he_o write_v to_o the_o saint_n or_o to_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o city_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o such_o a_o province_n or_o country_n or_o in_o every_o place_n though_o every_o epistle_n be_v of_o common_a use_n and_o profit_n both_o to_o the_o borderer_n and_o to_o stranger_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o every_o place_n or_o in_o all_o achaia_n which_o word_n be_v not_o vain_o and_o impertinent_o put_v here_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o epistle_n and_o what_o can_v they_o else_o import_v but_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v more_o a_o achaean_n pardon_v your_o own_o improper_a term_n than_o a_o catholic_a epistle_n 4._o i_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o reproof_n direction_n exhortation_n commendation_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o that_o schism_n fornication_n be_v only_o among_o they_o that_o the_o exhortation_n to_o a_o liberal_a contribution_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v proper_a to_o corinth_n yea_o that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o we_o presume_v and_o common_o speak_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n or_o some_o other_o church_n in_o achaia_n for_o aught_o we_o
the_o word_n in_o sensu_fw-la distributive_a be_v no_o more_o figurative_a than_o you_o if_o it_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o figure_n be_v it_o will_v you_o make_v a_o new_a rhetoric_n too_o 2._o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v what_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a all_o the_o hebrew_n do_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o mean_v viz._n in_o several_a company_n and_o so_o may_v this_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v 3._o you_o for_o your_o advantage_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o but_o you_o shall_v translate_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o answer_n that_o supposition_n put_v nothing_o in_o be_v and_o you_o know_v they_o do_v not_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o conditional_a expression_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o sundry_a translation_n and_o take_v up_o a_o more_o absolute_a one_o this_o deal_n be_v not_o candid_a shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v which_o you_o know_v may_v without_o any_o impropriety_n be_v say_v now_o in_o london_n if_o two_o or_o three_o whole_a church_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n will_v you_o have_v collect_v thence_o that_o two_o or_o three_o whole_a church_n may_v orderly_o convene_v and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o more_o in_o two_o or_o three_o church_n then_o may_v so_o convene_v when_o we_o say_v if_o the_o whole_a county_n of_o lancaster_n or_o york_n respective_o come_v together_o into_o the_o castleyard_n of_o lancaster_n or_o york_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a county_n do_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n though_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n as_o choose_v of_o a_o knight_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v meet_v together_o or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o when_o he_o faith_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n it_o can_v be_v thence_o rational_o conclude_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o any_o time_n much_o leâ—s_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n some_o be_v infant_n some_o no_o doubt_n be_v sick_a and_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 11.30_o some_o abroad_o about_o necessary_a negotiation_n some_o woman_n in_o travel_n some_o in_o childbed_n so_o we_o read_v joshua_n 22.12_o and_o ezra_n 2.64_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o all_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o yet_o you_o know_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o assembly_n so_o far_o be_v such_o text_n as_o these_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n 4._o that_o same_o thing_n which_o now_o you_o allege_v to_o i_o be_v allege_v by_o a_o protestant_n revolt_v to_o popery_n concern_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o and_o protestant_n have_v be_v convince_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o text_n to_o grant_v a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sect._n 7._o when_o i_o urge_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o achala_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n in_o that_o region_n at_o least_o two_o corinth_n and_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v oppidum_fw-la corinthiorun_n etc._n etc._n you_o reply_v p._n 20._o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o they_o as_o make_v one_o church_n with_o the_o corinthian_n for_o he_o mention_n they_o with_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoynder_n 1_o you_o fight_v with_o your_o own_o shadow_n i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o all_o as_o one_o church_n but_o plain_o assert_v with_o beza_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o region_n 2._o your_o criticism_n be_v worth_a nothing_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v paul_n write_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o saint_n at_o philippi_n for_o he_o mention_n they_o with_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n yourselves_o will_v laugh_v at_o it_o 3._o he_o may_v have_v a_o scope_n that_o the_o other_o church_n in_o achaia_n from_o the_o epistle_n he_o send_v to_o corinth_n which_o they_o be_v to_o peruse_v as_o the_o laodicean_n church_n be_v to_o read_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o contribution_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o a_o scope_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o other_o church_n at_o least_o not_o all_o alike_o to_o that_o duty_n of_o contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o you_o now_o in_o effect_n acknowledge_v what_o before_o you_o do_v deny_v viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o achaian_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o you_o know_v your_o parallel_n be_v not_o suitable_a for_o 2_o cor._n inscribe_v to_o the_o achaian_n and_o so_o be_v not_o that_o epistle_n to_o coloss_n inscribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 4._o you_o demand_v why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n macedonia_n asia_n why_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n mention_v and_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n whole_o silence_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o not_o mention_v direct_o and_o by_o name_n in_o the_o second_o you_o be_v as_o good_a at_o ask_v question_n as_o any_o i_o pray_v you_o answer_v i_o one_o question_n and_o then_o if_o need_n be_v i_o will_v answer_v you_o why_o do_v not_o paul_n call_v the_o roman_n ephesian_n philippian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o by_o the_o name_n church_n why_o do_v not_o paul_n james_n and_o judas_n inscribe_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n or_o the_o hebrew_n church_n though_o all_o of_o they_o write_v to_o church_n and_o famous_a one_o too_o far_o more_o famous_a than_o cenchrea_n probable_o be_v yet_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o direct_o or_o by_o name_n the_o answer_n be_v 1._o we_o must_v not_o teach_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o phrase_n to_o speak_v nor_o 2._o can_v we_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o inscribe_v his_o epistle_n to_o the._n saint_n at_o ephesus_n who_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n no_o more_o than_o we_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n may_v be_v include_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n in_o achaia_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n may_v be_v mention_v and_o not_o any_o other_o church_n by_o name_n because_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a best-gifted_n church_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o mr_n banes_n diac._n trial_n p._n 16._o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n 5._o where_o jurge_v that_o the_o woman_n he_o write_v too_o do_v resort_n to_o church_n else_o how_o can_v they_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o you_o reply_v p._n 21._o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o universal_a direction_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o all_o church_n 2._o that_o woman_n be_v wort_n to_o go_v from_o ove_fw-la church_n to_o another_o as_o phebe_n and_o be_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o all_o church_n 3._o that_o though_o he_o say_v your_o wome_a he_o say_v not_o your_o church_n rejoin_v it_o be_v indeed_o for_o universal_a direction_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o all_o church_n in_o a_o secundary_a and_o mediate_a way_n but_o primary_o and_o immediate_o it_o be_v for_o direction_n of_o those_o he_o write_v to_o and_o hence_o he_o say_v not_o set_v woman_n or_o all_o woman_n but_o your_o woman_n 2._o phaebe_n go_v from_o cenchrea_n to_o rome_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o woman_n have_v such_o a_o wont_a to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o forward_a speaker_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v need_v to_o silence_v they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o in_o strange_a church_n 3._o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v your_o church_n which_o phrase_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v expect_v it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o plain_a but_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o viz._n that_o the_o woman_n he_o write_v to_o do_v resort_n to_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v they_o be_v
egypt_n shall_v be_v one_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o defence_n p._n 40._o you_o say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o one_o church_n another_o nation_n another_o people_n of_o god_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v alone_o a_o national_a church_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a but_o other_o nation_n shall_v be_v before_o she_o isa_n 19.25_o so_o abraham_n become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n rom._n 4.17_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n one_o its_o evident_a be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o gentilish_a nation_n convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v a_o sister_n national_a church_n paul_n faith_n rom._n 3.29_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v of_o the_o nation_n also_o his_o meaning_n be_v god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o believe_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n now_o if_o god_n call_v a_o nation_n and_o a_o nation_n obey_v that_o call_v and_o become_v the_o daughter_n of_o father_n abraham_n and_o a_o sister_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o a_o nation_n or_o the_o god_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v not_o that_o nation_n a_o national_a church_n do_v not_o thus_o much_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o make_v the_o jew_n a_o national_a church_n and_o will_v it_o not_o make_v a_o believe_a nation_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o also_o have_v you_o any_o so_o good_a a_o argument_n against_o a_o national_a church_n as_o this_o for_o it_o 7._o moses_n in_o deut._n 12._o do_v not_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n do_v intend_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o they_o be_v before_o even_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o grow_v into_o a_o nation_n act_v 7._o but_o only_a of_o a_o peculiar_a place_n of_o some_o solemn_a public_a worship_n which_o be_v but_o ceremonial_a and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o and_o god_n have_v not_o intend_v any_o such_o set_a place_n for_o solemn_a public_a worship_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n therefore_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o lâ—ft_v we_o at_o liberty_n joh._n 4.8_o of_o little_a judea_n much_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o after_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o general_a counsel_n sect._n 1_o reply_n and_o if_o a_o universal_a visible_a institute_v church_n be_v acknowledge_v why_o be_v there_o not_o then_o universal_a representative_a convention_n what_o a_o defect_n be_v this_o in_o christendom_n that_o all_o christian_n do_v not_o endeavour_v it_o but_o we_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o endeavour_v of_o it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thought_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o advice_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bind_a decree_n of_o they_o rejoin_v 1._o you_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o against_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o the_o subordination_n of_o lesser_a judicatory_n to_o great_a 2._o you_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o implicit_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o national_a subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o a_o congregational_a subordinate_a to_o it_o in_o which_o you_o deal_v fair_o and_o ingenuous_o for_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o part_n but_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o near_o any_o part_n come_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o more_o authority_n it_o have_v and_o hence_o a_o general_a council_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o a_o national_a and_o a_o national_a then_o a_o provincial_n 3._o i_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v out_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v general_a officer_n to_o which_o a_o general_a church_n be_v the_o adequate_a correlative_a and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v or_o place_v in_o the_o church_n as_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o one_o body_n into_o which_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a be_v baptize_v v._o 13._o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n v._o 12._o yea_o the_o visible_a head_n though_o he_o be_v now_o remove_v to_o heaven_n as_o king_n james_n be_v visible_o the_o head_n of_o scotland_n though_o remove_v into_o and_o reside_v in_o england_n and_o paul_n the_o minister_n col._n 1.25_o in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12.18_o viz._n he_o have_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostles_n prophet_n teacher_n help_n government_n v._o 28._o 3._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v ephes_n 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n for_o there_o we_o find_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o v._o 4._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o all_o which_o be_v adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o which_o he_o after_o say_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v v._o 11._o 4._o this_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n ephes_n 2.16_o &_o 3.6_o and_o be_v contradistinguisht_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o all_o other_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o uncalled_a and_o be_v call_v one_o foul_v john_n 10.16_o one_o woman_n travel_v rev._n 12._o one_o city_n of_o god_n rev._n 11._o one_o field_n one_o draw_v net_n one_o barn-floor_n etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o church_n be_v a_o child_n and_o in_o nonage_n under_o the_o law_n and_o at_o full_a age_n under_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4.1.2_o one_o assembly_n of_o 24._o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o 24._o order_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o israel_n bear_v in_o their_o standard_n the_o same_o beast_n rev._n 4._o and_o as_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n do_v but_o make_v one_o church_n so_o the_o 144000._o of_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v but_o one_o church_n i_o omit_v many_o more_o such_o expression_n which_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o among_o the_o gentile_n one_o army_n under_o michael_n one_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v object_v that_o we_o read_v of_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o church_n i_o answer_v these_o be_v particular_a church_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o dry_a land_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o be_v possess_v by_o several_a nation_n under_o several_a climate_n divide_v by_o hill_n river_n and_o other_o boundary_n be_v call_v land_n as_o laban_n flock_n have_v all_o one_o owner_n and_o probable_o all_o one_o mark_n be_v call_v one_o flock_n and_o so_o jacobs_n also_o gen._n 30.31_o 32_o 36_o 38._o &_o 33.13_o as_o the_o freeman_n of_o rome_n where_o ever_o bear_v or_o breed_v make_v but_o one_o corporation_n hence_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o a_o complete_a particular_a church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o whole_a city_n or_o household_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n viz._n of_o other_o church_n and_o of_o the_o househould_v ephes_n 2.19_o 20._o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v certain_o but_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v church_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o as_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n be_v but_o one_o whore_n one_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o england_n scotland_n holland_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v their_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n have_v one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o one_o woman_n one_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o army_n under_o the_o dragon_n the_o other_o under_o michael_n particular_a church_n and_o antichristian_a convention_n be_v as_o the_o several_a brigade_n regiment_n or_o company_n of_o those_o army_n hence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v army_n and_o army_n cant._n 6.10.13_o vineyard_n and_o vineyard_n cant._n 7.12_o &_o 8.11.12_o garden_n and_o garden_n cant._n 6.2_o note_v reader_n that_o these_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o officer_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o be_v baptism_n a_o badge_n of_o it_o 2._o whereas_o some_o object_n that_o my_o
cornfloor_n and_o to_o a_o city_n but_o as_o for_o the_o compare_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o a_o garrison_n town_n 1._o be_v a_o similitude_n invent_v by_o yourselves_o for_o your_o own_o purpose_n 2._o you_o can_v show_v so_o good_a warrant_n for_o your_o examination_n as_o soldier_n have_v for_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o ordinary_a that_o each_o man_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o garrison_n shall_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o soldier_n therein_o that_o he_o be_v a_o real_a friend_n 12._o mr._n noyes_n a_o n._n e._n man_n say_v p._n 6._o p._n 10._o our_o facility_n of_o admit_v member_n must_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o embrace_v of_o invisible_a member_n the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v stand_v open_a rev._n 21.25_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o such_o as_o flee_v before_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n in_o way_n of_o any_o explicit_a covenant_n or_o exquisite_a examination_n josh_n 20._o excess_n of_o compliment_n insolemnity_n formality_n punctuality_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o full_o forbid_v in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n sect._n 2._o reply_v p._n 34._o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o common_a receptacle_n but_o must_v consist_v of_o select_a then_o there_o be_v certain_a rule_n of_o reception_n and_o rejection_n and_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v by_o some_o whether_o person_n be_v so_o qualify_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n and_o this_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o rule_v of_o reason_n lead_v to_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n express_o mention_v it_o rejoin_v 1._o when_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v allege_v by_o some_o for_o episcopacy_n by_o other_o more_o clear_o necessary_o for_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o appeal_n than_o you_o decline_v trial_n by_o those_o judge_n but_o now_o you_o do_v appeal_v to_o they_o 2._o your_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a nonsequitur_a the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o common_a receptacle_n there_o be_v rule_n of_o reception_n and_o rejection_n a_o trial_n must_v be_v by_o some_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v examine_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o no._n for_o 1._o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o common_a receptacle_n yet_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o admit_v into_o they_o respective_o many_o who_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o no._n 2._o the_o rule_n of_o reception_n and_o rejection_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o among_o they_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o church_n must_v examine_v etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v why_o do_v you_o not_o show_v it_o 3._o if_o some_o may_v try_v person_n that_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n must_v do_v it_o 4._o if_o there_o may_v be_v examination_n of_o something_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o can_v give_v satisfactory_a argument_n thereof_o sect._n 3_o reply_v p._n 34._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a in_o the_o ephosians_n to_o try_v false_a apostle_n which_o profess_v in_o word_n to_o be_v true_a apostle_n rev._n 2.2_o rejoin_v 1._o you_o do_v here_o much_o qualify_v your_o tener_n signify_v you_o will_v accept_v of_o verbal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v though_o but_o probable_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o reality_n thereof_o 2._o that_o those_o apostle_n do_v desire_v member-ship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v try_v upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v not_o express_v or_o employ_v in_o the_o text_n but_o rather_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v member_n of_o any_o church_n but_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 3._o this_o trial_n be_v not_o of_o their_o sanctity_n or_o sincerity_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n not_o whether_o they_o have_v true_a grace_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o office_n and_o doctrine_n of_o apostle_n or_o not_o which_o two_o thing_n differ_v much_o indas_n be_v a_o true_a apostle_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o many_o that_o be_v not_o apostle_n 4._o they_o have_v commission_n to_o examine_v they_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o and_o for_o this_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v act_v 17.11_o and_o the_o elder_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o effect_n put_v upon_o that_o duty_n by_o paul_n act_v 20.29_o 30._o but_o you_o have_v no_o such_o commission_n for_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o your_o practice_n be_v not_o so_o lawful_a as_o they_o sect._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n seek_v satisfaction_n concern_v saul_n you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n concern_v he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v now_o also_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n for_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v common_a and_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o it_o math._n 3.8_o be_v rare_a rejoin_v your_o practice_n be_v not_o so_o reasonable_a as_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n in_o that_o case_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v just_a ground_n of_o personal_a exception_n against_o saul_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o against_o every_o man_n of_o who_o you_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n may_v suspect_v he_o still_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n a_o persecutor_n a_o spy_n and_o that_o he_o but_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o betray_v they_o protestant_n in_o q._n maryes_fw-mi day_n and_o nonconformist_n in_o the_o prelate_n day_n though_o they_o hold_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v each_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o grace_n before_o they_o admit_v they_o into_o their_o society_n will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o have_v admit_v know_v persecute_v person_n into_o their_o private_a meeting_n though_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v convert_v till_o they_o have_v know_v they_o have_v leave_v off_o their_o trade_n of_o persecution_n which_o the_o aposty_n know_v not_o that_o paul_n have_v do_v till_o they_o hear_v barnabas_n his_o testimony_n concern_v he_o which_o they_o receive_v without_o any_o examination_n 2._o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n be_v ever_o rare_a yet_o john_n baptist_n do_v not_o defer_v baptism_n till_o the_o people_n bring_v they_o forth_o nor_o be_v he_o or_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n afraid_a notwithstanding_o they_o well_o know_v the_o rarity_n of_o such_o fruit_n to_o admit_v thousand_o at_o once_o to_o baptism_n against_o who_o they_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o personal_a exception_n as_o they_o have_v against_o saul_n and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o sect._n 5._o in_o answer_n i_o allege_v if_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v constitute_v of_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o latter_a constitution_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n many_o congregation_n manchester_n for_o example_n have_v visible_a yea_o doubtless_o real_a saint_n which_o be_v sufferer_n all_o queen_n mary_fw-mi time_n to_o be_v the_o foundationnall_n thereof_o you_o reply_v p._n 35._o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o congregation_n be_v so_o constitute_v and_o what_o not_o we_o neither_o justify_v nor_o condemn_v the_o constitution_n of_o any_o but_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o if_o we_o see_v any_o visible_a saint_n as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o in_o some_o congregation_n and_o unite_v also_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o few_o so_o unite_a we_o acknowledge_v they_o a_o church_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o carry_v the_o ordinance_n uncorrupt_o desire_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o rejoin_v 1._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o any_o thing_n build_v upon_o humane_a faith_n that_o god_n have_v a_o faithful_a people_n not_o only_o in_o london_n but_o in_o manchester_n and_o near_o to_o it_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n witness_v not_o only_a tradition_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o mr._n john_n bradford_n and_o mr._n george_n marsh_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o visible_a saint_n still_o in_o it_o and_o those_o as_o much_o
unite_a save_o that_o a_o few_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o independent_o break_v the_o union_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v a_o true_a church_n to_o be_v 3._o you_o two_o show_v no_o willingness_n of_o join_v with_o we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o ordinance_n be_v carry_v uncorrupt_o for_o you_o hold_v that_o without_o such_o corruption_n the_o godly_a among_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o your_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o you_o deny_v to_o do_v it_o we_o bless_v god_n we_o need_v not_o to_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v urge_v your_o humane_a invention_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o carry_v god_n ordinance_n uncorrupt_o sect._n 6._o you_o say_v reply_v p._n 35._o 1_o cor._n 1.1.2_o show_v either_o what_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v at_o first_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v or_o what_o some_o of_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v viz._n sanctify_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o hemingius_n gualther_n pareus_n do_v note_n and_o say_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v thence_o be_v fetch_v rejoin_v 1._o though_o this_o text_n do_v indeed_o show_v what_o some_o of_o they_o be_v and_o all_o aught_o in_o duty_n to_o have_v be_v yet_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o assert_v either_o that_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v constitute_v whole_o of_o visible_a saint_n or_o 2._o that_o then_o when_o paul_n write_v it_o consist_v whole_o if_o most_o of_o visible_a saint_n be_v all_o the_o carnal_a schismatic_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o glory_v 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o contentious_a person_n fornicator_n idolater_n drunken_a communicant_n denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n and_o 6.10_o 11_o 15._o chapter_n the_o false_a teacher_n despiser_n of_o paul_n impenitent_a person_n mention_v epist_n 2._o chap._n 10_o 11_o 12._o visible_a saint_n you_o know_v they_o be_v not_o or_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v examine_v all_o she_o admit_v whether_o true_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o no_o or_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v better_o be_v no_o church_n than_o not_o constitute_v of_o saint_n or_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v constitute_v of_o visible_a saint_n or_o else_o sin_n be_v commit_v i_o conceive_v none_o of_o those_o divine_n can_v hence_o conclude_v any_o of_o the_o foresay_a thing_n by_o i_o deny_v nor_o can_v they_o right_o gather_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o these_o word_n take_v saint_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o you_o do_v for_o than_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n than_o it_o want_v the_o definition_n and_o consequent_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n surely_n none_o of_o they_o do_v judge_v the_o way_n of_o independency_n to_o be_v the_o scriptural_a way_n as_o you_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o reader_n they_o do_v at_o least_o in_o this_o point_n sect._n 7._o reply_n p._n 35.1_o the_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n be_v not_o conversion_n but_o edification_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o act_n 9.31_o for_o if_o it_o be_v all_o unconverted_a one_o whether_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o no_o may_v enter_v in_o rejoin_v 1._o conversion_n be_v as_o much_o the_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o all_o the_o lewes_z and_o their_o seed_n though_o not_o all_o visible_a saint_n be_v within_o the_o church_n conversion_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o church-membership_a then_o not_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n now_o but_o conversion_n to_o true_a sanctity_n may_v then_o and_o now_o be_v one_o end_n of_o church-membership_a 2._o your_o text_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v the_o church_n edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v multiply_v hence_o you_o conclude_v not_o only_o that_o edification_n be_v the_o end_n which_o indeed_o the_o text_n import_v but_o also_o that_o conversion_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n the_o weakness_n of_o which_o inference_n do_v thus_o appear_v 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o edification_n be_v the_o only_a end_n or_o that_o conversion_n be_v not_o one_o end_n of_o church-membership_a 2._o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o of_o pastor_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o yourselves_o to_o be_v send_v not_o for_o edification_n but_o for_o conversion_n though_o that_o text_n by_o your_o exposition_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o their_o mission_n as_o the_o mission_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o for_o conversion_n contrary_a to_o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act_n 26.18_o 3._o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v edify_v be_v building_n and_o in_o common_a phrase_n signify_v as_o well_o the_o rear_n of_o a_o new_a house_n as_o the_o repair_n strengthen_v and_o amend_v of_o a_o old_a house_n and_o yet_o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o repair_n of_o a_o old_a house_n without_o some_o addition_n of_o new_a material_n not_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v how_o the_o church_n a_o collective_a die_a body_n can_v be_v build_v or_o preserve_v without_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 5._o to_o be_v build_v in_o scripture-phrase_n be_v to_o have_v child_n gen._n 16.2_o &_o 30.3_o so_o sarah_n and_o rachel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v see_v ainsworth_n in_o gen._n 16._o and_o god_n make_v the_o midwives_n house_n exod._n 1.21_o that_o be_v give_v they_o child_n and_o so_o pastor_n be_v give_v to_o build_v the_o church_n viz._n to_o beget_v child_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o plant_v also_o jer._n 1.10_o person_n convert_v be_v the_o joy_n and_o crown_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o mission_n from_o god_n 6._o act_n 9.31_o say_v the_o church_n be_v multiply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o be_v multiply_v without_o conversion_n of_o some_o new_a soul_n 7._o one_o of_o your_o text_n show_v the_o end_n of_o give_v apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o other_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n rest_n and_o peace_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v at_o least_o not_o direct_o and_o plain_o tell_v the_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o entrance_n of_o unconvert_v once_o and_o person_n not_o profess_v say_v and_o repentance_n into_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o infant_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n though_o they_o neither_o profess_v faith_n nor_o repentance_n and_o these_o must_v either_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o at_o all_o 2._o though_o conversion_n be_v one_o end_n of_o church-membership_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n may_v enter_v because_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v require_v by_o god_n law_n before_o admission_n and_o so_o much_o care_n as_o god_n prescribe_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v 3._o though_o one_o end_n of_o conversion_n be_v hear_v yet_o if_o god_n have_v seclude_v excommunicate_a person_n from_o hear_v as_o i_o conceive_v he_o have_v excommunication_n be_v ultimum_fw-la remedium_fw-la than_o he_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o word_n so_o though_o one_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n be_v conversion_n to_o true_a sanctity_n yet_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n can_v partake_v in_o it_o and_o so_o turk_n and_o jew_n be_v exclude_v sect._n 8._o reply_v p._n 36_o excommunication_n be_v to_o recover_v person_n desperate_o sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o physic_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o person_n to_o who_o apply_v to_o be_v alive_a therefore_o all_o church-member_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n live_v stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o rejoynd_a 1._o excommunication_n and_o physic_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o point_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o object_n for_o no_o man_n give_v physic_n to_o one_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o though_o one_o spiritual_o alive_a be_v scandalous_a or_o erroneous_a may_v be_v excommunicate_v yet_o the_o more_o certain_o yea_o suppose_v infallible_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a the_o more_o liable_a and_o fit_a he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o excommunication_n look_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o sinful_a and_o erroneous_a yea_o as_o incurable_o such_o &_o
therefore_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o immedicabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ense_fw-mi recidendum_fw-la ne_fw-la pars_fw-la syncera_fw-la trabatur_fw-la math._n 18.15_o 16._o tit._n 3.10_o that_o the_o other_o member_n be_v not_o leaven_v or_o corrupt_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o 2._o one_o end_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o yet_o not_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v already_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o a_o know_v unconvert_v man_n may_v be_v admonish_v if_o not_o apparent_o and_o obstinate_o wicked_a and_o when_o god_n set_v in_o with_o the_o admonition_n we_o gain_v our_o brother_n and_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o if_o god_n set_v in_o with_o the_o excommunication_n he_o may_v be_v gain_v by_o it_o though_o before_o he_o be_v not_o gain_v 3._o the_o apostle_n suppose_v not_o the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v alive_a but_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a person_n and_o spiritual_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 5.12_o and_o yet_o will_v have_v he_o cast_v out_o 4._o in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o galatia_n be_v some_o that_o be_v bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o and_o turn_v to_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1.6_o and_o count_v paul_n their_o enemy_n for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n gal._n 4.16_o and_o some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n nicolaitan_n balaamite_n jezebelians_n many_o that_o have_v defile_v their_o gariment_n viz._n be_v visible_o wicked_a that_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a rev._n c_o 2._o &_o c._n 3._o therefore_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v through_o pautus_n asia_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o repute_v they_o all_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n live_v stone_n or_o visible_a saint_n but_o this_o denomination_n be_v give_v a_o meliori_fw-la parte_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v a_o parliament_n godly_a wise_a faithful_a senator_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o be_v such_o but_o not_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o no_o not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n sect._n 9_o reply_v p._n 36._o if_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o throw_v forth_o visible_a sinner_n both_o all_o scandalous_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o all_o other_o which_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o lesser_a fault_n be_v due_o proceed_v against_o math._n 18.15_o 16._o rejoin_v 1._o i_o doubt_v whether_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o heal_v of_o lesser_a sin_n after_o due_a admonition_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v suppose_v of_o passionate_a speak_n of_o vain_a merriment_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o unblamable_a the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n in_o scripture_n be_v read_v to_o pass_v for_o grosser_n crime_n but_o no_o example_n of_o pass_v it_o for_o lesser_a fault_n we_o complain_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o the_o prelate_n beza_n affirm_v math._n 18._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o private_a scandal_n which_o differ_v only_o from_o public_a scandal_n that_o the_o one_o be_v less_o know_v than_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o say_v doctor_n sibbs_n kill_v a_o fly_n on_o a_o man_n forehead_n with_o a_o beetle_n if_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o heal_v of_o every_o sin_n must_v be_v proceed_v against_o so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o pure_a church_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o 2._o suppose_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o can_v you_o show_v as_o good_a warrant_n to_o keep_v such_o out_o before_o due_a course_n of_o admonition_n as_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o when_o you_o perceive_v that_o admonition_n and_o other_o due_a proceed_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o 3._o suppose_v you_o have_v good_a warrant_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o you_o can_v hence_o infer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o visible_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o nor_o cast_v out_o for_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o be_v not_o scandalous_a and_o it_o may_v be_v if_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o lesser_a fault_n will_v strive_v to_o amend_v they_o herod_n do_v many_o thing_n after_o john_n baptist_n which_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o put_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n especial_o if_o you_o shall_v examine_v they_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n sometime_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o medio_fw-la and_o we_o be_v neither_o satisfy_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o saint_n nor_o dare_v we_o censure_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n can_v you_o show_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o examine_v her_o member_n yea_o those_o of_o which_o she_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o personal_a suspicion_n whether_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n that_o deserve_v cast_v out_o then_o we_o will_v grant_v she_o may_v examine_v such_o before_o she_o take_v they_o in_o or_o can_v you_o show_v that_o non-regeneration_n or_o the_o church_n not_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o visible_a saint-ship_n she_o possible_o see_v more_o into_o they_o than_o she_o do_v at_o her_o admission_n of_o they_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n though_o they_o be_v neither_o gross_a offender_n nor_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la obstinate_a in_o their_o lesser_a fault_n than_o you_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v show_v than_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o sinner_n with_o who_o we_o must_v not_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o a_o short_a and_o ready_a rule_n say_v you_o shall_v nos_fw-la eat_v with_o any_o of_o who_o regeneration_n you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v or_o that_o be_v not_o in_o your_o judgement_n saint_n sect._n 10._o when_o i_o say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n or_o call_v saint_n not_o to_o saint_n call_v to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o to_o the_o church_n constitute_v of_o saint_n which_o expression_n rather_o of_o the_o two_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o they_o be_v saint_n see_v v._n 1._o paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n then_o that_o they_o be_v saint_n before_o they_o be_v a_o church_n though_o i_o maintain_v not_o the_o validity_n of_o either_o inference_n you_o reply_v p._n 36._o can_v there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v saint_n what_o a_o church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v no_o visible_a saint_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v first_o constitute_v rejoin_v why_o do_v you_o oppose_v a_o inference_n which_o i_o profess_v i_o will_v not_o maintain_v the_o reader_n certain_o will_v have_v discern_v the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o your_o reply_n if_o you_o have_v not_o in_o your_o book_n leave_v out_o that_o passage_n of_o i_o 2._o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o word_n church_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n do_v in_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n rather_o of_o the_o two_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n then_o that_o they_o be_v saint_n before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o mr_n e._n call_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n it_o be_v more_o rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o mr_n e._n be_v a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n before_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 3._o any_o company_n or_o assembly_n call_v together_o by_o command_n to_o hear_v some_o law_n and_o speech_n whether_o they_o obey_v they_o or_o no_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la or_o concio_fw-la but_o be_v it_o as_o absurd_a as_o you_o can_v make_v it_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v no_o visible_a saint_n in_o it_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v the_o other_o position_n that_o they_o be_v saint_n before_o they_o be_v a_o church_n consider_v it_o as_o a_o inference_n from_o this_o text_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v read_v call_v to_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o word_n of_o great_a latitude_n than_o saintship_n in_o english_a so_o little_a child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o a_o faederal_a holiness_n which_o can_v be_v call_v saint_n or_o saint_a the_o papist_n invent_v this_o substantive_a saint_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v always_o as_o a_o adjective_n though_o possible_o sometime_o the_o substantive_a be_v not_o express_v of_o which_o also_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o other_o adjective_n and_o from_o they_o we_o borrow_v the_o word_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o more_o here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_a church_n then_o be_v oft_o ascribe_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o holiness_n deut._n 7.6_o deut._n 33.2_o 3._o
psa_fw-la 79.2_o and_o their_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o saint_n psa_n 89.5.7_o psa_fw-la 149.1_o and_o their_o seed_n holy_a ezra_n 9.2_o so_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o difference_n between_o christian_n and_o jew_n save_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o a_o church_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o second_o exod._n 19.5_o 6._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o psa_fw-la 89.5_o 7._o so_o that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n or_o else_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o it_o and_o better_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o church_n at_o all_o then_o not_o to_o have_v consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v be_v separate_v into_o a_o distinct_a church_n from_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v examine_v person_n come_v to_o be_v admit_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o no_o and_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v reject_v all_o those_o of_o who_o sincerity_n and_o sanctity_n she_o be_v not_o satify_v as_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n sect._n 11._o when_o i_o say_v how_o appear_v it_o that_o all_o the_o honourable_a title_n and_o epithet_n give_v by_o paul_n be_v give_v with_o relation_n to_o church-member_n ship_n the_o corinthian_n be_v curich_v by_o god_n in_o all_o utterance_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o do_v come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o other_o saint_n be_v call_v belove_v of_o god_n elect_v bless_a etc._n etc._n their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o church-member_n than_o they_o be_v true_a of_o all_o church-member_n which_o you_o know_v they_o be_v not_o reply_n there_o be_v some_o name_n which_o show_v the_o intrinsical_v nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v give_v and_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n so_o soldier_n show_v the_o intrinsical_a nature_n of_o a_o army_n and_z saint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v name_n extrinsical_a to_o and_o separable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o may_v be_v in_o some_o not_o in_o other_o such_o be_v the_o epithet_n enrich_v with_o wisdom_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o one_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o army_n of_o such_o a_o one_o enrich_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n rejoin_v 1._o you_o have_v a_o pretty_a distinction_n and_o similitude_n here_o yet_o they_o be_v faulty_a for_o 1._o you_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o presume_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o you_o shall_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o very_a question_n be_v whether_o saint-ship_n satisfactory_a to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o intrinsecal_n nature_n of_o a_o church-member_n and_o agree_v to_o all_o church-member_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o saint-ship_n or_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n judgement_n can_v be_v a_o church-member_n 2._o you_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v enlist_v in_o a_o army_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o examine_v of_o his_o soldier_n ship_n before_o his_o inli_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n before_o and_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o train_n exercise_v and_o learning_n soldiery_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o church-member_n be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n only_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o such_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o be_v soldier_n you_o come_v short_a of_o the_o question_n 3._o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o army_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o revelation_n but_o neither_o the_o jewish_a nor_o the_o than_o christian_a church_n do_v pretend_v to_o consist_v all_o of_o saint_n nor_o be_v this_o doctrine_n know_v at_o least_o not_o practise_v till_o separate_v church_n be_v erect_v by_o brown_n barrow_n etc._n etc._n 4._o as_o concern_v the_o name_n elect_v bless_a belove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o what_o you_o answer_v p._n 42._o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v may_v by_o he_o be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v elect_a belove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v judge_v such_o by_o paul_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o latter_a you_o prove_v by_o phil._n 1.7_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_o false_a even_o in_o that_o very_a instance_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o true_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o account_v all_o the_o philippian_n to_o be_v saint_n for_o he_o express_o say_v phil._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o yourselves_o tell_v we_o p._n 76._o that_o there_o may_v be_v dog_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o allege_v phil._n 3.2_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v dog_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n and_o paul_n know_v it_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n how_o then_o can_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n account_v they_o all_o to_o be_v saint_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o title_n saint_n sanctify_v elect_v belove_v of_o god_n faithful_a be_v only_o in_o truth_n applicable_a to_o a_o party_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n i_o demonstrate_v it_o thus_o if_o in_o those_o very_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n faithful_a etc._n etc._n he_o brand_v some_o of_o those_o he_o write_v to_o to_o be_v wicked_a impenitent_a dog_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o do_v not_o can_v without_o contradict_v himself_o count_v all_o in_o those_o church_n to_o be_v saint_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o account_v they_o all_o visible_a saint_n and_o if_o this_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n the_o corinthian_n be_v saint_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n then_o much_o less_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v visible_a saint_n at_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v such_o or_o that_o they_o be_v better_v no_o church_n than_o not_o so_o constitute_v or_o that_o the_o church_n then_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o examine_v whether_o man_n intend_v or_o desit_v member-ship_n have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o no_o which_o be_v the_o practice_n you_o do_v undertake_v to_o justify_v chap._n xii_o of_o a_o church_n covenant_n sect._n 1_o you_o say_v reply_n p._n 37._o that_o the_o combination_n of_o saint_n into_o one_o body_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o covenant_n either_o express_a or_o implicit_a or_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o special_a bond_n do_v make_v a_o true_a church_n the_o shechemite_v gen._n 34.15_o 16._o can_v not_o become_v one_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n but_o by_o come_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n rejoin_v 1._o sure_o you_o understand_v this_o of_o adulti_fw-la person_n of_o age_n not_o of_o infant_n for_o that_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v a_o independent_a church_n give_v any_o consent_n to_o their_o be_v or_o baptise_v in_o that_o church_n it_o can_v be_v say_v 2._o you_o hold_v i_o suppose_v that_o those_o infant_n who_o parent_n do_v voluntary_o combine_v into_o a_o church_n and_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o a_o church_n and_o have_v continue_v from_o their_o childhood_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n need_v not_o any_o new_a agreement_n or_o covenant_n to_o make_v they_o of_o that_o church_n 3._o you_o deny_v not_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a covenant_n they_o be_v your_o own_o word_n though_o some_o have_v no_o less_o fond_o then_o confident_o carp_v at_o the_o expression_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v yourselves_o do_v use_v it_o 4._o this_o implicit_a covenant_n or_o consent_v employ_v in_o action_n be_v in_o our_o congregation_n for_o among_o we_o christian_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o vicinity_n or_o neighbourhood_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o that_o they_o ought_v be_v one_o congregation_n they_o choose_v or_o submit_v unto_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o individual_a officer_n as_o john_n thomas_n frequent_a the_o same_o numerical_a meeting_n place_n sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o congregation_n of_o christian_n dwell_v in_o other_o vicinitye_n submit_v to_o and_o maintain_v other_o officer_n as_o
2._o any_o separation_n or_o division_n that_o be_v of_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v about_o without_o our_o own_o invention_n the_o christian_n do_v separate_v them-themselves_a from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n from_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o such_o vocal_a express_a covenant_n that_o we_o read_v of_o 3._o if_o such_o looseness_n in_o our_o parish-church_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a then_o take_v you_o heed_v you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o great_a evil_n by_o make_v that_o looseness_n great_a than_o it_o be_v or_o by_o god_n law_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v it_o a_o great_a evil_n for_o man_n that_o remove_v their_o habitation_n then_o for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o remove_v it_o all_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o parish-church_n without_o render_v a_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a evil_a to_o add_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o own_o carnal_a and_o politic_a device_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n or_o covenant_n on_o our_o people_n which_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v on_o they_o for_o prevent_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o god_n law_n do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o prevent_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o local_a bound_n as_o by_o scripture_n rule_n have_v be_v show_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v that_o inconvenience_n must_v necessary_o happen_v but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 2._o 3._o the_o place_n in_o eph._n 2.22_o be_v apparent_o not_o mean_v of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o city_n the_o household_n the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o the_o whole_a household_n but_o of_o the_o household_n not_o all_o the_o temple_n or_o building_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v build_v together_o with_o other_o saint_n and_o church_n which_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n temple_n household_n build_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o in_o cor._n 12.27_o when_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o correct_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o member_n in_o part_n of_o that_o body_n and_o other_o be_v part_n of_o that_o body_n as_o well_o as_o you_o for_o into_o it_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v baptize_v v._o 13._o viz._n into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n these_o scripture_n do_v not_o serve_v your_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o you_o say_v but_o not_o right_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o a_o house_n 5._o yourselves_o i_o know_v hold_v not_o that_o church-membership_a be_v as_o in_o dissolvable_a as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v one_o from_o another_o which_o be_v not_o separate_v without_o ruin_n of_o the_o part_n separate_v if_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n nor_o can_v that_o member_n be_v willing_o separate_v from_o its_o body_n or_o join_v with_o any_o good_a effect_n to_o another_o body_n chap._n xiii_o whether_o deut._n 29._o or_o gen._n 17._o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n sect._n 1_o the_o covenant_n in_o deut._n 29.1.10_o 11_o 12._o respect_n reply_v p._n 39_o principal_o church-duty_n more_o than_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n v._o 16_o 17_o 18._o for_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o heathenish_a worship_n and_o will_v engage_v they_o by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n to_o all_o god_n holy_a worship_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n prescription_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n though_o a_o covenant_n bind_v to_o some_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v be_v make_v by_o two_o or_o three_o person_n of_o several_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o distinct_a church_n yet_o if_o they_o covenant_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o church-ordinance_n this_o will_v change_v their_o state_n and_o make_v they_o a_o church_n rejoin_v 1._o those_o verse_n contain_v in_o they_o moses_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n v._o 10._o you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n v._o 12._o that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o other_o nation_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o family_n or_o tribe_n who_o heart_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o passover_n or_o other_o church-duty_n which_o you_o say_v that_o covenant_n do_v engage_v they_o to_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o those_o verse_n that_o the_o covenant_n more_o principal_o respect_v church-duty_n more_o than_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n some_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v mention_v and_o interpret_v viz._n the_o first_o commandment_n but_o nothing_o speak_v of_o church-membership_a every_o particular_a servant_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o heathenish_a worship_n which_o be_v there_o require_v and_o not_o a_o church_n only_o i_o appeal_v to_o you_o may_v not_o ought_v not_o every_o man_n woman_n family_n or_o tribe_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o v._o 18._o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o he_o she_o or_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o jacob_n covenant_v for_o himself_o gen._n 28.21_o and_o ruth_n cap._n 1.16_o and_o joshuah_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n josh_n 24.15_o may_v not_o any_o two_o or_o three_o among_o we_o covenant_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o first_o commandment_n which_o in_o this_o text_n be_v paraphrase_a on_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o viz._n not_o the_o abomination_n of_o egypt_n nor_o their_o idol_n v._o 17._o of_o some_o duty_n seal_v their_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o celebrate_v when_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v assemble_v i_o find_v mention_n in_o your_o book_n but_o not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 3._o suppose_v it_o true_a that_o person_n covenant_v to_o walk_v together_o in_o all_o church-ordinance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o a_o church_n will_v make_v they_o a_o church_n and_o change_v their_o state_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o two_o or_o three_o of_o several_a christian_a church_n covenant_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o v._o 16_o 17_o 18._o on_o which_o you_o build_v that_o their_o heart_n shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o go_v to_o serve_v other_o god_n or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v or_o worship_v image_n will_v this_o make_v they_o one_o church_n together_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o how_o can_v you_o say_v this_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n 4._o this_o be_v not_o a_o express_v vocal_a covenant_n on_o the_o people_n part_n which_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v make_v with_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a as_o well_o as_o with_o they_o that_o be_v present_a now_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a however_o they_o be_v include_v do_v not_o can_v not_o if_o they_o that_o be_v present_a do_v make_v a_o solemn_a express_v verbal_a covenant_n mr_n cotton_v opinion_n you_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o sect._n 2._o when_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_n do_v not_o make_v a_o church_n nor_o a_o marriage_n and_o that_o scripture-covenant_n be_v not_o with_o appropriation_n and_o application_n to_o this_o pastor_n or_o people_n viz._n that_o they_o will_v serve_v with_o this_o people_n or_o pastor_n rather_o than_o with_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o church-covenant_n you_o reply_v page_n 40._o who_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v without_o application_n to_o person_n mutual_o engage_v to_o perform_v such_o duty_n the_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o such_o covenant_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v join_v to_o israel_n and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n from_o other_o nation_n by_o covenant_n exod._n 12.47_o 48._o the_o jew_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n rather_o with_o this_o people_n then_o with_o that_o rejoin_v 1._o you_o
ask_v who_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v i_o answer_v mr_n e._n and_o master_n t._n have_v i_o suppose_v read_v the_o n._n e._n elder_n apology_n for_o church-covenant_n out_o of_o which_o that_o phrase_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v take_v why_o do_v you_o quarrel_v with_o i_o or_o rather_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o n._n e._n beat_v they_o on_o my_o back_n 2._o yourselves_o will_v say_v a_o covenant_n to_o serve_v god_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n a_o covenant_n to_o perform_v church-duty_n be_v not_o a_o church-covenant_n except_o they_o covenant_n to_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n and_o perform_v church-duty_n together_o a_o man_n promise_v to_o marry_v a_o woman_n promise_v to_o marry_v this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o many_o and_o wife_n except_o they_o promise_v to_o marry_v one_o another_o and_o do_v so_o sure_o you_o do_v not_o think_v these_o expression_n ridiculous_a 3._o i_o speak_v as_o you_o may_v discern_v by_o my_o phrase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o old_a and_o so_o do_v the_o elder_n of_o n._n e._n for_o they_o speak_v of_o distinguish_v one_o church_n from_o another_o a_o speech_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v before_o christ_n some_o other_o church_n which_o have_v worship_v god_n as_o pure_o and_o enjoy_v god_n as_o full_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v will_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o this_o you_o speak_v of_o deut._n 29._o have_v bind_v all_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o can_v prove_v it_o 5._o however_o we_o yet_o want_v a_o solemn_a verbal_a express_a covenant_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n convert_v bind_v themselves_o to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n though_o they_o be_v one_o church_n and_o do_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o strength_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o say_v that_o god_n propound_v and_o give_v a_o covenant_n to_o a_o people_n and_o they_o accept_v it_o though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o in_o silent_a consent_n and_o he_o cite_v gen._n 17.7_o deut._n 29_o 10._o ad_fw-la finâ—m_fw-la cap._n 30._o way_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 3._o sect._n 3_o reply_n p._n 40._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n but_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n among_o the_o people_n who_o must_v first_o be_v one_o before_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o one_o to_o choose_v a_o pastor_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o house_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o egypt_n before_o there_o be_v pastor_n over_o they_o and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o aron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v choose_v rejoin_v my_o speech_n be_v dis-junctive_a if_o a_o church-covenant_n imply_v appropriation_n either_o to_o this_o or_o that_o people_n or_o to_o this_o or_o that_o pastor_n or_o both_o the_o speech_n be_v true_a 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v emergent_a from_o a_o covenant_n among_o the_o people_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o so_o stand_v till_o you_o show_v a_o people_n covenant_v to_o be_v a_o church_n together_o before_o they_o have_v officer_n 3._o that_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n people_n before_o they_o have_v any_o pastor_n over_o they_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n the_o first_o bear_v until_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v separate_v for_o that_o work_n be_v unquestionable_o priest_n and_o pastor_n yea_o adam_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o himself_o and_o family_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n viz._n he_o bring_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o they_o have_v priest_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n which_o questionless_a come_v with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n ainsworth_n in_o exod_n 19.22_o and_o those_o young_a man_n gen._n 24.5_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o several_a family_n and_o these_o continue_v till_o the_o levite_n be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n sect._n 4._o reply_n p._n 40._o to_o be_v one_o people_n to_o god_n in_o a_o profess_a solemn_a way_n by_o enter_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o be_v assert_v deut_n 29.12.13_o rejoin_v neither_o the_o text_n deut._n 29.11.12_o nor_o my_o answer_n have_v the_o word_n one_o people_n in_o they_o but_o a_o people_n you_o force_v in_o the_o word_n one_o that_o you_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n for_o a_o covenant_n the_o scripture_n show_v we_o not_o that_o a_o people_n or_o a_o people_n of_o god_n be_v equivalent_a to_o one_o people_n 2._o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o a_o profess_a solemn_a way_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n will_v you_o hence_o conclude_v that_o they_o thereby_o be_v all_o make_v one_o church_n god_n foretell_v that_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o people_n zach._n 2.11_o the_o christian_a gentile_n be_v call_v god_n people_n and_o that_o by_o covenant_n hose_n 2.23_o the_o jew_n scatter_v in_o pout_v we_o asia_n cappadocia_n and_o bithynia_n be_v call_v a_o poculiar_a people_n 1_o peter_n 2.9_o and_o therefore_o by_o your_o logic_n they_o be_v all_o one_o church_n sect._n 5._o reply_n p._n 41._o to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o covenant_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o so_o of_o christian_a church_n you_o urge_v that_o all_o the_o proselyted_a gentile_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v circumcision_n and_o convert_v heathen_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v church_n society_n rejoin_v 1._o you_o know_v my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n at_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v church-covenant_n no_o solemn_a express_a verbal_a covenant_n which_o you_o assert_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o strength_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jewish_a church_n qua_fw-la church_n if_o not_o qua_fw-la jewish_n be_v found_v first_o in_o adam_n family_n then_o again_o in_o noah_n hence_o yourselves_o argue_v from_o their_o family_n that_o 7_o or_o 8_o may_v make_v a_o church_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o shems_n family_n who_o as_o some_o most_o probable_o think_v be_v mâ—lâ—hisâ—dâ—ck_a who_o be_v a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_o you_o have_v no_o colour_n for_o a_o church-covenant_n 2._o if_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o convert_v heathen_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o church_n member_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o baptism_n of_o circumcision_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o covenant_n than_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v found_v in_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o you_o yea_o as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o same_o argument_n you_o bring_v why_o they_o be_v found_v in_o covenant_n suit_n fit_v all_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v gentiles_n convert_v and_o infant_n of_o church-member_n be_v bring_v into_o they_o all_o by_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v coeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la covenant-breaker_n as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o forsake_v your_o church_n 3._o that_o congregational_a society_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o understand_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o 1._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n while_o alone_o till_o they_o be_v so_o many_o as_o will_v make_v a_o church_n be_v not_o whole_o partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o a_o true_a believer_n excommunicate_v though_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v deprive_v in_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yea_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o church-member_n want_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n too_o 4._o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v paptism_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o congregational_a communion_n principal_o because_o 1._o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o say_v p._n 56._o may_v baptize_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o paul_n himself_o be_v baptize_v
before_o he_o do_v assay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n 3._o you_o can_v show_v of_o what_o congregation_n all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o any_o and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o none_o than_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v to_o a_o blank_a 4._o baptism_n do_v admit_v we_o into_o that_o one_o body_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o else_o if_o baptism_n do_v admit_v only_o into_o one_o congregation_n than_o a_o person_n so_o baptize_v be_v a_o alien_n to_o other_o congregation_n as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n only_o of_o one_o corporation_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n 5._o whereas_o you_o ask_v how_o those_o that_o be_v many_o become_v one_o among_o themselves_o and_o distinct_a from_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o corinth_n be_v one_o in_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o cenchrea_n for_o parish_n bound_n be_v not_o then_o on_o foot_n so_o that_o the_o member_n and_o officer_n of_o one_o be_v not_o the_o member_n and_o officer_n of_o another_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o some_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a i_o answer_v the_o same_o way_n of_o unite_n and_o distinguish_v congregation_n and_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v sufficient_a now_o a_o day_n partly_o by_o local_a bound_n and_o limit_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o implicit_a covenant_n which_o here_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v sufficient_a or_o a_o agreement_n employ_v in_o action_n submit_v to_o the_o same_o officer_n frequent_v the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o chap._n 2._o 6._o whereas_o you_o demand_v p._n 41._o do_v not_o the_o join_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n to_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n by_o circumcision_n make_v they_o more_o true_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v before_o be_v they_o not_o afterward_o account_v of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o invest_v into_o all_o their_o spiritual_a privileage_n which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o before_o though_o they_o be_v convert_v person_n and_o god_n servant_n rejoin_v 1._o that_o passage_n of_o i_o their_o covenant_n do_v not_o make_v a_o church_n more_o true_o a_o church_n or_o more_o true_o member_n have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n in_o deut._n 29._o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v not_o a_o church_n or_o member_n at_o all_o before_o their_o believe_a and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n of_o be_v make_v more_o true_o such_o 2._o you_o show_v not_o that_o the_o join_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v by_o solemn_a express_v verbal_a covenant_n that_o they_o will_v be_v a_o church_n together_o 3._o that_o believe_a gentile_n after_o circumcision_n be_v always_o account_v of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n viz._n under_o their_o civil_a government_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o their_o land_n i_o deny_v and_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v and_o if_o they_o all_o be_v of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v but_o per_fw-la accident_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o church_n to_o which_o they_o may_v join_v have_v god_n please_v to_o have_v erect_v several_a independent_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o circumcision_n have_v seal_v they_o no_o more_o into_o one_o of_o these_o church_n then_o into_o the_o other_o sect._n 6._o reply_v p._n 41._o we_o conceive_v that_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n be_v not_o in_o church-state_n and_o profess_o and_o open_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n till_o the_o covenant_n in_o gen._n 17._o at_o which_o time_n by_o a_o mark_n in_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o become_v god_n household_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o church-state_n be_v found_v in_o covenant_n if_o otherwise_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o church-state_n before_o that_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o covenant_n before_o that_o time_n we_o read_v nothing_o of_o abraham_n family_n that_o they_o be_v a_o profess_a people_n to_o god_n before_o that_o time_n rejoin_v 1._o you_o speak_v but_o doubt_o you_o know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o constitute_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o demonstrate_v hence_o what_o the_o position_n assert_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v constitute_v in_o abraham_n family_n by_o covenant_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o a._n b._n sell_v his_o land_n for_o ready_a money_n if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a that_o a._n b._n do_v sell_v his_o land_n 2._o but_o for_o ought_v you_o say_v they_o be_v in_o church-state_n before_o though_o not_o profess_o and_o open_o separate_v yea_o they_o may_v be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o your_o word_n be_v true_a if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o 3._o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v in_o church-state_n before_o for_o god_n call_v abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n build_v altar_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o promise_n be_v bless_v by_o and_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedeck_v the_o priest_n 4._o be_v not_o lot_n a_o profess_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n one_o of_o the_o worst_a in_o abraham_n family_n gen._n 16.9_o 10_o 11_o abraham_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o family_n and_o when_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o build_v do_v he_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o family_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o doubtless_o abraham_n before_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o after_o do_v command_v his_o chidren_n and_o household_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.19_o his_o family_n willing_o for_o aught_o appear_v even_o 300_o and_o more_o leave_v their_o own_o country_n and_o idolatrous_a kindred_n at_o god_n call_v gen._n 17.4_o 5._o josh_n 24.23_o isa_n 41.2_o and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o this_o they_o do_v visible_o and_o profess_o bring_v no_o idol_n with_o they_o that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v none_o of_o these_o argument_n of_o church-state_n and_o of_o real_a profession_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n 5._o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 28._o that_o usual_o when_o any_o head_n of_o family_n be_v convert_v some_o of_o the_o household_n be_v convert_v with_o they_o and_o be_v abraham_n family_n to_o be_v except_v 6._o you_o reply_v p._n 42._o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o symbol_n of_o church-state_n by_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n before_o circumcision_n rejoin_v but_o will_v you_o have_v any_o symbol_n of_o church-estate_n which_o god_n have_v not_o institute_v you_o assert_v that_o adam_n and_o noah_n family_n be_v a_o church_n you_o say_v p._n 43._o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n in_o sem_n family_n you_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o abraham_n time_n have_v that_o church_n any_o symbol_n of_o church-estate_n which_o abraham_n family_n want_v what_o be_v that_o i_o believe_v you_o can_v show_v any_o and_o if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o symbol_n of_o church-state_n which_o god_n have_v then_o institute_v or_o any_o church_n before_o he_o have_v it_o be_v enough_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o your_o reason_n against_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o church_n you_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o his_o time_n every_o where_o else_o also_o 7._o you_o say_v this_o distinguish_v he_o and_o his_o family_n not_o from_o the_o world_n alone_o but_o from_o the_o believer_n of_o his_o time_n melchisedeck_v and_o lot_n though_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o state_n nor_o have_v his_o privilege_n rejoin_v melchisedeck_v and_o lot_n may_v be_v circumcise_v though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v they_o be_v and_o if_o he_o be_v sem_fw-mi then_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o natural_a precedency_n in_o age_n as_o mr_n noyes_n suppose_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o abraham_n family_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o and_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o if_o melchisedeck_v and_o lot_n be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o abraham_n before_o abraham_n receive_v of_o circumcision_n can_v not_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o be_v of_o before_o though_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v lie_v under_o the_o same_o command_n of_o circumcision_n that_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n do_v if_o god_n require_v they_o to_o be_v
prove_v he_o to_o be_v in_o church-covenant_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n do_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n himself_o before_o he_o do_v assay_v to_o join_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o church-covenant_n because_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o ananius_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o our_o church_n be_v in_o your_o judgement_n in_o church-covenant_n with_o we_o and_o if_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o leave_v we_o how_o do_v you_o clear_v yourself_o of_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o breach_n of_o church-covenant_n i_o add_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o melchisedeck_v a_o priest_n and_o lot_n which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n nor_o of_o his_o family_n be_v out_o of_o church-state_n that_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n nor_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o church-state_n by_o covenant_n all_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o imply_v when_o you_o say_v the_o jewish_a church_n be_v constitute_v in_o abraham_n family_n by_o church-covenant_n the_o family_n of_o shem_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n long_o before_o this_o gen._n 9.25_o 26_o 27._o you_o reply_v p._n 43._o we_o assert_v not_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o church-state_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_a they_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n church_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o passover_n have_v it_o be_v on_o foot_n any_o more_o than_o other_o believer_n not_o join_v to_o abraham_n family_n as_o cornelius_n rejoin_v 1._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o in_o church-state_n before_o gen._n 17._o this_o demand_n you_o answer_v with_o a_o deleatur_fw-la 2_o if_o melchisedeck_v and_o lot_n be_v of_o another_o church_n than_o abraham_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o that_o church_n also_o be_v make_v by_o covenant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o every_o church_n be_v not_o as_o you_o assert_v found_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n 3._o if_o melchisedeck_v be_v not_o a_o jew_n as_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v let_v certain_o be_v one_o cornelius_n be_v certain_o a_o gentile_a melchisedeck_v if_o he_o be_v shem_n be_v abraham_n progenitor_n and_o lot_n be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o so_o near_o to_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n then_o cornelius_n be_v but_o of_o melchisedeck_v and_o lot_n see_v before_o you_o reply_v further_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o believer_n and_o heir_n of_o promise_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o profess_a covenanter_n with_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o symbol_n in_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n though_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o late_a of_o the_o circumcise_a which_o be_v also_o of_o his_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 4.11_o 12._o rejoin_v rom._n 4.11_o 12._o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v whether_o circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a that_o be_v in_o scripture_n language_n you_o know_v jew_n or_o gentile_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o symbol_n in_o their_o flesh_n the_o gentile_n have_v not_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n you_o assert_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o to_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n than_o i_o conceive_v it_o follow_v from_o your_o opinion_n that_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o now_o in_o church-state_n by_o covenant_n be_v not_o heir_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o if_o you_o have_v please_v to_o renounce_v it_o your_o text_n do_v rather_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believe_a gentile_n whether_o join_v to_o a_o institute_v church_n or_o no_o and_o that_o such_o believer_n be_v heir_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o covenant_n 2._o you_o say_v every_o believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o believer_n and_o heir_n of_o promise_n but_o what_o promise_n mean_v you_o if_o not_o that_o gen._n 17._o my_o demand_n be_v and_o be_v whether_o a_o believer_n out_o of_o church_n covenant_n be_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o covenant_n gen._n 17_o if_o you_o grant_v he_o be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church-covenant_n if_o you_o say_v he_o be_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o speak_v plain_o i_o sometime_o find_v it_o more_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o reply_n then_o to_o confute_v it_o 3._o a_o single_a person_n two_o or_o three_o person_n may_v undoubted_o be_v profess_v covenanter_n with_o god_n and_o so_o may_v be_v child_n of_o abraham_n in_o that_o but_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o bear_v the_o symbol_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o his_o flesh_n no_o believe_a gentile_n whether_o in_o church-covenant_n or_o no_o baptize_v or_o unbaptise_v can_v for_o the_o scripture_n yea_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o church-membership_a do_v leave_v any_o symbol_n in_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o express_v yourselves_o if_o you_o will_v make_v your_o meaning_n more_o plain_a our_o discourse_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n last_o you_o reply_v p._n 43._o though_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o family_n of_o shem_n yet_o that_o place_n prove_v it_o not_o and_o that_o church_n may_v be_v of_o another_o constitution_n than_o this_o in_o abraham_n family_n this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n be_v constitute_v by_o covenant_n rejoin_v 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o shems_n family_n it_o be_v less_o matter_n whether_o that_o text_n prove_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v deny_v i_o can_v have_v prove_v it_o 2._o you_o take_v too_o much_o delight_n in_o multiply_a church_n and_o diversify_v their_o constitution_n one_o church_n whereof_o melchisedeck_v be_v for_o you_o will_v not_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o church-state_n another_o church_n where_o lot_n be_v for_o i_o imagine_v you_o will_v not_o assert_v that_o melchisedeck_v and_o lot_n be_v both_o of_o one_o church_n 3._o a_o three_o may_v be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o shem_n if_o you_o hold_v he_o not_o to_o be_v melchisedeck_v and_o a_o 4._o in_o abraham_n family_n what_o three_o or_o four_o church_n at_o once_o and_o that_o before_o christ_n too_o and_o those_o or_o some_o of_o those_o of_o different_a constitution_n and_o yet_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o suppose_v if_o necessity_n have_v not_o drive_v you_o to_o seek_v church_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o you_o will_v not_o upon_o so_o little_a ground_n of_o scripture_n have_v desert_v the_o receive_a and_o most_o rational_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n at_o once_o before_o christ_n time_n but_o sure_o the_o more_o church_n you_o find_v out_o the_o more_o work_v you_o have_v to_o do_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v as_o you_o say_v all_o church_n be_v found_v in_o covenant_n especial_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o a_o solemn_a express_v verbal_a covenant_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o strength_n and_o purity_n of_o each_o of_o those_o church_n or_o if_o you_o wave_v that_o that_o subscription_n signal_n silence_n itself_o as_o a_o sign_n be_v use_v chap._n xiiii_o of_o member_n promise_v at_o their_o admission_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o sect._n 1_o to_o show_v that_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o do_v not_o uphold_v that_o practice_n i_o urge_v that_o the_o giver_n be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n as_o you_o for_o your_o advantage_n phrase_n it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o do_v prove_v union_n or_o covenant_n it_o be_v of_o the_o member_n of_o several_a church_n and_o not_o of_o one_o only_a reply_n the_o allegation_n in_o answer_n to_z 9_o pos_n pag._n 73._o run_v thus_o so_o to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o these_o word_n according_a to_o god_n be_v leave_v out_o whether_o wilful_o or_o by_o oversight_n i_o conclude_v not_o rejoin_v i_o never_o profess_v nor_o intend_v that_o the_o position_n and_o scripture_n allege_v shall_v agree_v punctual_o and_o verbatim_o to_o the_o place_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n nor_o can_v i_o effect_v it_o without_o some_o in_o my_o opinion_n unfitting_a alteration_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o i_o and_o for_o evidence_n that_o i_o tie_v not_o myself_o to_o the_o print_a book_n as_o at_o the_o first_o come_v out_o of_o my_o examination_n i_o advertise_v one_o of_o your_o brethren_n i_o sometime_o allege_v no_o book_n at_o all_o even_o where_o you_o know_v i_o may_v as_o pos_n 4._o other_o time_n that_o
express_v themselves_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o viz._n not_o one_o sort_n of_o member_n but_o compose_v of_o variety_n as_o have_v be_v say_v chap_n 4._o hence_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o organical_a body_n of_o divers_a member_n rom._n 12.4_o 5._o and_o if_o all_o be_v one_o member_n that_o be_v believer_n only_o then_o where_o be_v the_o body_n a_o corporation_n a_o army_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v consist_v of_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o govern_v 2._o word_n sacrament_n censure_n yea_o all_o sacred_a worship_n you_o say_v may_v be_v observe_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o none_o but_o profess_a anabaptist_n and_o morellians_n hold_v that_o christian_n unite_v without_o officer_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o censure_n 3._o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v organical_a church_n yea_o those_o by_o you_o speak_v of_o act_n 9.31_o may_v be_v such_o for_o aught_o appear_v they_o be_v edify_v how_o but_o by_o officer_n which_o elsewhere_o you_o say_v be_v give_v for_o their_o edification_n ephes_n 4.11_o or_o by_o ordinance_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o can_v not_o regular_o enjoy_v without_o out_o officer_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o prayer_n reading_z hear_v conference_n this_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o may_v have_v have_v without_o enchurch_v 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v christian_n to_o unite_v themselves_o together_o without_o officer_n and_o to_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n or_o do_v any_o any_o act_n of_o church-power_n or_o that_o they_o plant_v church_n any_o other_o way_n then_o to_o convert_v many_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n over_o they_o it_o can_v be_v show_v 5._o as_o for_o amesius_n his_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n if_o it_o be_v to_o your_o mind_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o usual_a language_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o you_o use_v to_o distinguish_v from_o church-communion_n if_o church-communion_n be_v not_o include_v then_o you_o in_o effect_n tell_v we_o p._n 39_o that_o such_o a_o bond_n will_v not_o make_v they_o a_o church_n and_o if_o church-communion_n be_v include_v how_o church-communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n can_v be_v lawful_o have_v without_o officer_n and_o what_o that_o be_v i_o can_v see_v 6._o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o privilege_n to_o choose_v a_o wife_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o husband_n nor_o she_o a_o wife_n till_o they_o be_v marry_v a_o free_a state_n may_v have_v a_o privilege_n to_o choose_v a_o king_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v a_o kingdom_n till_o they_o have_v choose_v he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v till_o they_o have_v they_o for_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o church_n together_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n before_o they_o be_v one_o last_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n and_o yet_o those_o church_n be_v without_o officer_n for_o the_o apostle_n that_o plant_v they_o be_v officer_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o sect._n 2._o reply_v p._n 46._o you_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o have_v not_o ordinary_a officer_n for_o none_o be_v then_o appoint_v act._n 14.23_o show_v they_o be_v church_n before_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o they_o rejoin_v 1._o you_o take_v full_a as_o much_o as_o i_o grant_v and_o possible_o i_o grant_v more_o than_o i_o need_v but_o i_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o you_o leave_v out_o speak_v of_o the_o 70_o which_o may_v be_v ordinary_a officer_n or_o extraordinary_a and_o their_o commission_n may_v be_v in_o force_n or_o no_o for_o aught_o i_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v as_o like_v they_o be_v elder_n of_o that_o church_n as_o no_o seeing_z act._n 11.30_o we_o read_v of_o elder_n in_o that_o church_n as_o extant_a we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o before_o that_o time_n and_o we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o officer_n among_o they_o save_o the_o 12_o apostle_n 70_o disciple_n and_o 7_o deacon_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o church_n the_o elder_n that_o plant_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o the_o plantation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a father_n before_o their_o child_n 3._o act_n 14.23_o prove_v not_o your_o assertion_n for_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n do_v ordain_v elder_n in_o some_o church_n where_o elder_n be_v before_o yea_o they_o join_v with_o elder_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o other_o elder_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o cum_fw-la 2_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o 1_o tim._n 15.22_o cum_fw-la act_n 20.28_o act_n 19_o yet_o grant_v they_o be_v without_o elder_n that_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o so_o be_v officer_n sometime_o so_o call_v as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o member_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n sect._n 3_o reply_v p._n 46._o and_o though_o there_o be_v general_a elder_n yet_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o elder_n do_v ingredi_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o any_o formal_a reason_n why_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o church_n because_o they_o have_v elder_n then_o their_o privilege_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n will_v be_v when_o they_o have_v they_o and_o they_o can_v choose_v they_o when_o they_o want_v they_o for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o this_o be_v uncomfort_v able_a for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o officer_n may_v be_v the_o unchurch_a of_o a_o people_n member_n mention_v apart_o from_o the_o officer_n be_v call_v the_o church_n act._n 20.28_o phil._n 1.1_o rejoin_v 1._o though_o they_o be_v general_a officer_n yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v elder_n particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o act_v therein_o as_o elder_n for_o that_o church_n then_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o apostle_n or_o 70_o have_v no_o present_a exercise_n of_o their_o pastoral_a authority_n any_o where_o but_o there_o they_o do_v preach_v administer_v sacrament_n ordain_v there_o and_o only_o there_o can_v a_o regiment_n complain_v of_o want_n of_o a_o colonel_n may_v it_o not_o rather_o say_v it_o have_v a_o good_a one_o if_o a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a general_n which_o have_v no_o other_o soldier_n but_o that_o regiment_n become_v a_o colonel_n to_o it_o 2._o i_o suppose_v yourselves_o dare_v not_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v then_o a_o incomplete_a church_n and_o yet_o you_o account_v every_o church_n want_v officer_n to_o be_v a_o incomplete_a church_n 3._o if_o officer_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v than_o neither_o authoritative_a preach_v the_o word_n dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o such_o a_o church_n or_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-member_n 4._o concern_v the_o unchurch_a of_o a_o people_n by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o officer_n 1._o you_o say_v pos_n 2._o that_o 7_o or_o 8_o may_v make_v a_o church_n what_o if_o 4_o or_o 5_o of_o these_o dye_n and_o leave_v but_o two_o or_o three_o what_o if_o the_o man_n die_v and_o leave_v the_o woman_n these_o that_o be_v best_o make_v not_o a_o church_n 2._o the_o pastor_n may_v die_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o dissolve_v at_o his_o death_n they_o may_v have_v other_o officer_n if_o they_o have_v none_o at_o present_a but_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smitton_n the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v ere_o long_o in_o a_o elective_a kingdom_n if_o the_o king_n die_v the_o kingdom_n be_v actual_o dissolve_v till_o another_o king_n be_v set_v up_o 3._o if_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n do_v die_v this_o do_v not_o so_o un_fw-we church_n it_o as_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o god_n love_n nor_o divorce_v they_o from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o ordinance_n in_o other_o congregation_n but_o only_o so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o church-ordinance_n among_o themselves_o till_o other_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o this_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v 5._o act_n 20.28_o phil._n 1.1_o will_v give_v no_o certain_a satisfaction_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o officer_n or_o to_o people_n as_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o as_o also_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o god_n part_n to_o man_n sometime_o for_o man_n part_n to_o god_n but_o when_o it_o be_v proper_o
separate_a one_o who_o be_v add_v be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o they_o come_v into_o their_o state_n to_o who_o they_o add_v and_o so_o they_o be_v separate_v aâ—d_v not_o separate_v which_o agree_v not_o toy_n 47._o where_o they_o be_v all_o call_v a_o church_n r._n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o mist_n ache_v yea_o a_o great_a one_o too_o in_o you_o for_o the_o word_n to_o they_o or_o which_o you_o build_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n but_o in_o the_o translation_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n see_v cap._n 4._o sect_n 3._o 2._o though_o they_o be_v unseparate_v in_o act._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v unseparate_v act._n 2._o but_o if_o the_o christian_n have_v still_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o the_o 3000_o christian_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n before_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n but_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n you_o further_o reply_v p._n 49._o that_o the_o company_n be_v not_o straituod_v in_o their_o liberty_n but_o acquaint_v with_o their_o priviled_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o these_o elder_n that_o their_o limit_v be_v nothing_o lut_v necessary_a direction_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o thing_n for_o aught_o that_o appear_v â—â—l_a that_o accompany_v they_o be_v present_a and_o who_o can_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v as_o apostle_n as_o one_o of_o those_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o rejoynder_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v large_o say_v to_o this_o before_o i_o add_v 1._o that_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v not_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o though_o take_v in_o only_a man_n of_o note_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o long_a stand_v in_o christ_n school_n even_o those_o that_o have_v accompany_v with_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o begen_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o our_o savior_n ascension_n of_o who_o v._o 21_o 22._o which_o be_v the_o twelve_o the_o seventy_o and_o some_o other_o which_o christ_n send_v to_o preach_v as_o luke_n 9.60_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o number_n of_o these_o do_v not_o exceed_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o this_o be_v a_o different_a meeting_n from_o that_o speak_v of_o v._o 14._o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o transcision_n and_o in_o those_o day_n for_o no_o impartial_a man_n which_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o john_n baptist_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o jerusalem_n can_v conceive_v that_o a_o hundred_o be_v the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o believer_n there_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o 2._o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 15._o that_o it_o be_v less_o safe_a and_o warrantable_a to_o draw_v inference_n from_o pattern_n where_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o kind_n of_o they_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o in_o this_o point_n of_o election_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o kind_n the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 6.13_o &_o 10.1_o other_o appoint_v to_o preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 9.60_o the_o people_n choose_v seven_o who_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v over_o the_o business_n act_n 6._o paul_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n immediate_o act_v 9_o the_o presbytery_n separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act_n 13.1_o 2._o and_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o &_o 1.18_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 19.6_o with_o 20.28_o last_o in_o this_o text_n they_o be_v not_o only_o limit_v and_o restrain_v in_o election_n but_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v from_o election_n of_o any_o they_o be_v only_o allow_v to_o present_v two_o which_o also_o have_v they_o not_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a particular_a warrant_n at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o have_v be_v high_a presumption_n for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v and_o to_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o very_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o tender_v they_o to_o god_n choice_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o lot_n a_o course_n not_o now_o pactise_v sect._n 3_o reply_v p._n 49._o they_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v therein_o and_o agree_v in_o the_o denomination_n of_o two_o and_o when_o the_o lot_n determine_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n the_o text_n say_v v._o 26._o by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o they_o all_o mathias_n be_v number_v etc._n etc._n rejoynd_a 1._o if_o they_o be_v all_o or_o but_o almost_o all_o officer_n as_o have_v be_v in_o part_n prove_v before_o the_o apostle_n the_o seventy_o and_o other_o what_o will_v this_o advantage_n you_o that_o by_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o officer_n mathias_n be_v so_o number_v 2._o you_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v or_o elect_v mathias_n rather_o than_o justus_n and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v when_o god_n have_v choose_v mathias_n then_o to_o accept_v he_o by_o a_o orderly_a subjection_n to_o christ_n will_n as_o people_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v to_o a_o governor_n make_v by_o supreme_a authority_n and_o yet_o their_o acceptation_n of_o he_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o power_n but_o of_o obedience_n you_o reply_v far_o p._n 39_o we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o church_n and_o the_o elder_n thereof_o present_a at_o the_o ordain_v of_o paul_n act_v 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 23._o whereupon_o paul_n call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o i_o doubt_v whether_o paul_n call_v himself_o and_o apostle_n separate_v with_o reference_n to_o act_n 13._o possible_o it_o be_v rather_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o pharisee_n one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v also_o whether_o paul_n be_v then_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o ananias_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 9.15.17_o some_o year_n before_o gal._n 1.15_o and_o he_o preach_v act_v 9.15_o 17_o 20_o 28_o 29._o yea_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n act_v 11.26_o &_o 12.25_o even_o at_o antioch_n where_o hand_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mind_v to_o have_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o antioch_n will_v the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n there_o to_o let_v he_o go_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v import_n so_o much_o that_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v they_o away_o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v to_o seleucia_n cyprus_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o paul_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o elder_a of_o antioch_n one_o of_o that_o presbytery_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v immediate_o before_o say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o church_n v._o 1._o and_o among_o the_o presbyter_n thereof_o and_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o solem_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 14.26_o and_o as_o elder_n they_o return_v &_o give_v account_n to_o the_o church_n which_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v yourselves_o say_v p._n 123._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o now_o go_v forth_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolic_a commission_n for_o so_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v separate_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n for_o they_o have_v apostolic_a commission_n long_o before_o it_o how_o will_v you_o reconcile_v yourselves_o with_o yourselves_o but_o if_o you_o can_v and_o do_v maintain_v that_o paul_n be_v then_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n than_o it_o will_v infallible_o follow_v that_o the_o eldership_n of_o antioch_n do_v administer_v ordination_n which_o you_o grant_v be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n with_o reference_n to_o other_o congregation_n as_o also_o if_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o do_v choose_v a_o apostle_n whether_o they_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o eldership_n thereof_o they_o do_v a_o act_n of_o church-power_n with_o reference_n to_o other_o church_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o cap._n xvii_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o and_o of_o the_o elder_n
a_o duty_n for_o timothy_n to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o for_o archippus_n to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o if_o so_o do_v not_o the_o require_v the_o one_o of_o timothy_n suppose_v a_o defect_n in_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o require_v the_o other_o of_o archippus_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o abruptness_n of_o the_o speech_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n epistle_n then_o abrupt_a speech_n 6_o grant_v they_o do_v amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o your_o selus_fw-la reckon_v they_o to_o viz._n a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o archippus_n be_v faulty_a that_o be_v but_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o censure_v he_o that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o weak_a proof_n 7._o strong_a presumption_n can_v carry_v away_o the_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n 1._o that_o paul_n inscribe_v a_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n and_o he_o at_z or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n isaacson_n chron._n and_o do_v not_o tax_v archippus_n at_o all_o 2._o that_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o call_v he_o his_o fellow-soldier_n a_o very_a honourable_a epithet_n 3._o if_o these_o word_n be_v then_o understand_v to_o imply_v faultiness_n then_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o coloss_n and_o laodicea_n will_v shame_v archippus_n public_o before_o he_o have_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v any_o private_a admonition_n these_o consideration_n with_o many_o other_o may_v weigh_v down_o your_o strong_a presumption_n of_o the_o contrary_n sect._n 3_o i_o answer_v that_o admonition_n do_v not_o always_o suppose_v authority_n for_o this_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n a_o well_o as_o of_o authority_n paul_n may_v admonish_v peter_n and_o one_o brother_n another_o of_o the_o same_o church_n though_o paul_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o peter_n nor_o fellow-member_n one_o over_o another_o gal._n 2.11_o math._n 18.15_o 16._o you_o reply_v p._n 59_o church-admonition_n be_v some_o degree_n of_o censure_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lead_a step_n to_o a_o high_a censure_n till_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o excommunication_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v censure_v it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o position_n do_v assert_v r._n 1._o the_o position_n do_v assert_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o admonish_v by_o way_n of_o charity_n but_o that_o she_o have_v power_n to_o censure_n do_v admonition_n imply_v power_n can_v you_o say_v proper_o that_o paul_n have_v power_n to_o censure_n peter_n because_o he_o do_v admonish_v he_o or_o that_o a_o woman_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v a_o church-member_n yea_o a_o church-officer_n because_o upon_o occasion_n she_o may_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o she_o and_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v a_o lead_a step_n till_o at_o last_o in_o come_v to_o excommunication_n 2._o i_o will_v you_o have_v express_v whether_o in_o your_o opinion_n this_o admonition_n do_v suppose_v authority_n in_o the_o people_n or_o no_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o admonish_v their_o pastor_n you_o as_o i_o conceive_v wave_v the_o position_n 3._o when_o one_o of_o your_o church_n do_v admonish_v another_o this_o be_v church-admonition_n and_o be_v you_o say_v a_o lead_a step_n to_o a_o high_a censure_n viz._n non-communion_n yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v one_o church_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v another_o i_o further_o answer_v that_o private_a member_n can_v censure_v judicial_o or_o un-church_n the_o congregation_n though_o they_o be_v bid_v plead_v with_o their_o mother_n plead_v hos_fw-la 2.2_o you_o reply_v if_o they_o may_v plead_v than_o they_o may_v withdraw_v from_o the_o congregation_n off_o from_o their_o officer_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o judicial_a and_o positive_a censure_n yet_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v negative_a rejoin_v 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o a_o wife_n may_v plead_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o many_o case_n and_o a_o child_n with_o his_o parent_n in_o which_o she_o may_v not_o withdraw_v from_o they_o 2._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v plead_v have_v power_n to_o censure_v the_o church_n judicial_o you_o intimate_v that_o we_o may_v not_o so_o conclude_v 3._o they_o may_v plead_v with_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n i_o grant_v the_o text_n bear_v it_o but_o that_o then_o they_o may_v withdraw_v not_o only_o from_o her_o corruption_n but_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o that_o into_o a_o distinct_a church_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o now_o be_v you_o can_v prove_v 4._o if_o plead_v do_v by_o consequence_n prove_v withdraw_v yet_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n before_o they_o plead_v with_o she_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o plead_v with_o she_o and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v withdraw_v from_o she_o 5._o you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v explain_v and_o prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o unjudicial_a censure_n as_o well_o as_o a_o judicial_a a_o negative_a censure_n as_o well_o as_o a_o positive_a and_o that_o they_o which_o may_v only_o censure_v negative_o and_o judicial_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o position_n to_o have_v power_n to_o censure_v otherwise_o the_o reader_n happy_o may_v think_v these_o distinction_n be_v but_o invent_v to_o help_v in_o a_o strait_n 6._o you_o hold_v that_o woman_n may_v withraw_v and_o indeed_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o great_a grandmother_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o &_o to_o persuade_v their_o husband_n also_o and_o have_v woman_n poof_o the_o key_n or_o be_v this_o any_o key_n at_o all_o or_o do_v you_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n admonition_n of_o archippus_n do_v prove_v only_o a_o negative_a unjudicial_a censure_n such_o as_o private_a man_n may_v have_v one_o towards_o other_o yea_o towards_o the_o church_n or_o a_o positive_a and_o judicial_a censure_n if_o you_o hold_v the_o former_a than_o we_o differ_v less_o if_o the_o latter_a more_o sect._n 4._o i_o answer_v the_o colloss_n be_v as_o well_o to_o cause_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n as_o to_o say_v to_o archippus_n yea_o the_o word_n cause_n seem_v more_o authoritative_a than_o say_v you_o yet_o our_o brethren_n hold_v not_o that_o one_o church_n have_v not_o power_n over_o another_o church_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o archippus_n cause_n archipyus_n and_o say_v to_o laodicea_n you_o can_v have_v make_v notable_a use_n of_o it_o you_o reply_v p._n 59_o cause_v in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o command_v you_o but_o work_v you_o effect_v you_o endeavour_v you_o that_o it_o be_v read_v and_o so_o interpret_v it_o be_v not_o so_o authoritative_a as_o say_v you_o for_o say_v you_o take_v heed_n seem_v more_o imparative_fw-it the_o greek_a word_n translate_v cause_n import_v no_o more_o than_o endeavour_v you_o r._n 1._o you_o tol_fw-mi we_o p._n 99_o there_o be_v a_o the_o fold_n cause_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n or_o by_o way_n of_o moral_a suasion_n this_o late_a say_v you_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v cause_n archippus_n some_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o cause_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v or_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o classic_n greek_a writer_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v only_o endeavour_v and_o not_o accomplish_v 2._o you_o say_v say_v you_o etc._n etc._n seem_v more_o imperative_fw-it then_o make_v you_o or_o cause_n eye_n who_o ever_o say_v so_o think_v so_o if_o yourselves_o do_v you_o do_v not_o show_v we_o that_o these_o be_v a_o twofold_a say_n one_o authoritative_a and_o the_o other_o swasive_a as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n cause_v nor_o do_v you_o show_v we_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o saying_n be_v take_v for_o authoritative_a say_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v it_o be_v not_o good_a reason_n a_o genre_n ad_fw-la spâ—ciâ—m_fw-la affirmative_a no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v cause_v be_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o authorit_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o here_o 3._o the_o word_n say_v you_o may_v be_v translate_v tell_v you_o to_o archippus_n as_o well_o as_o math._n 18.17_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n or_o that_o place_n in_o matthew_n may_v be_v translate_v say_v you_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o this_o say_v you_o
oppose_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n but_o all_o christian_n in_o scripture-phrase_n be_v call_v brethren_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o several_a congregation_n yea_o though_o one_o shall_v be_v unjoin_v to_o any_o congregation_n as_o paul_n who_o ananias_n call_v brother_n saul_n act._n 9_o 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o several_a church_n will_v they_o to_o love_v as_o brethren_n to_o love_v the_o brotherhood_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o &_o 3.8_o last_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v without_o which_o paul_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o by_o judge_v they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o sect._n 2._o but_o you_o reply_v if_o this_o exposition_n of_o you_o be_v true_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o landsend_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o paganism_n and_o consequent_o any_o one_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v any_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o v._o 12._o rejoynd_a nothing_o so_o for_o you_o there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o member_n in_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o 28._o yourselves_o tell_v we_o p._n 65._o that_o the_o epistle_n do_v respect_n person_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n so_o this_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o respect_v only_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n suppose_v he_o write_v only_o to_o one_o church_n for_o we_o will_v not_o mingle_v question_n lest_o we_o shall_v darken_v the_o light_n according_a to_o her_o capacity_n viz._n you_o judge_v all_o within_o your_o limit_n all_o of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n the_o cenchrean_a church_n all_o within_o that_o town_n and_o other_o church_n pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la within_o they_o so_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o that_o be_v you_o be_v part_n of_o god_n husbandry_n of_o god_n building_n so_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n viz._n as_o he_o immediate_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n do_v interpret_v himself_o member_n in_o part_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o paul_n apollo_n cephas_n now_o paul_n and_o cephas_n be_v officer_n of_o all_o church_n his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o they_o be_v you_o viz._n you_o among_o other_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o viz._n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o officer_n and_o to_o you_o as_o member_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o you_o be_v among_o those_o that_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o so_o calvin_n and_o beza_n may_v have_v write_v to_o one_o or_o two_o english_a bishop_n and_o say_v you_o silence_v all_o nonconformist_n and_o yet_o may_v well_o enough_o have_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v but_o silence_v all_o within_o their_o diocese_n and_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o they_o sect._n 3_o reply_v p._n 74._o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v know_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n whatever_o he_o appear_v outward_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o conversation_n to_o be_v indeed_o without_o god_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n if_o this_o man_n have_v commit_v a_o gross_a sin_n may_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o why_o shall_v a_o church-unbeliever_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n and_o a_o heathenish_a unbeliever_n exempt_a from_o it_o if_o church-membership_a do_v not_o make_v the_o one_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o judgement_n more_o than_o the_o other_o rejoynd_a 1._o by_o your_o argument_n p._n 36._o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o you_o say_v excommunication_n suppose_v man_n to_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v alive_a 2._o we_o assert_v that_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o gross_a sin_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o church_n obstinate_a therein_o he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v though_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n 3._o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o one_o know_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v without_o christ_n which_o have_v commit_v some_o gross_a sin_n as_o heresy_n adultery_n or_o some_o other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o if_o he_o be_v admonish_v do_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o submit_v himself_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v tit._n 3.10_o mat._n 18.17_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o indeed_o without_o christ_n and_o so_o discern_v by_o a_o apostle_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la he_o appear_v as_o you_o put_v the_o case_n outward_o otherwise_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o conversation_n 4._o i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v within_o the_o church_n before_o the_o apostle_n can_v excommunicate_v he_o yet_o it_o hence_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o must_v be_v within_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o within_o the_o church_n in_o your_o sense_n of_o i'resbyterian_a calculation_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o section_n sect._n 4._o when_o i_o urge_v that_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fornicator_n that_o be_v brethren_n you_o reply_v that_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v levy_v against_o those_o which_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o visible_o as_o paul_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n by_o preach_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o the_o brother_n oppose_v to_o the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o be_v that_o by_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a grace_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o brother_n and_o dare_v not_o â—â—enly_o profess_v christ_n but_o a_o name_v and_o profess_v brother_n fervicator_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n rejoynd_a the_o apostle_n forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v not_o only_o with_o scandalous_a church-member_n but_o with_o all_o brethren_n not_o those_o which_o be_v brethren_n only_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la by_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a grace_n of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v take_v notice_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparentibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la but_o those_o that_o be_v brethren_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v call_v brethren_n and_o yet_o be_v scandalous_a i_o be_o not_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o internal_a invisible_a and_o unprofessed_a grace_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n why_o do_v you_o so_o large_o disprove_v it_o 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n be_v it_o be_v your_o own_o instance_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n before_o any_o such_o enchurch_a yea_o every_o visible_a christian_a be_v so_o for_o by_o priority_n of_o nature_n every_o christian_n be_v first_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v a_o brother_n and_o secondary_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n a_o heathen_a be_v not_o first_o convert_v into_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o congregation_n but_o first_o into_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o into_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o but_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n non_fw-la restringendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la restringit_fw-la say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o be_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n he_o be_v without_o as_o well_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o censure_v he_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o you_o make_v scandalous_a church-membership_a not_o scandalous_a professorship_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o withdraw_n from_o they_o sect._n 5._o when_o i_o say_v without_o be_v dog_n sorcerer_n rev._n 12.15_o such_o as_o paul_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v &_o c._n v._o 12._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o all_o christian_n by_o his_o illimited_a apostolic_a power_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o that_o or_o any_o other_o congregation_n on_o no_o
abominate_a anarchy_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o tyranny_n these_o four_o or_o five_o year_n have_v bring_v forth_o more_o blasphemy_n heresy_n error_n schism_n frenzy_n strong_a delusion_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o giddiness_n than_o four_o or_o five_o age_n before_o and_o also_o that_o you_o shall_v abominate_a popular_a usurpation_n of_o church-government_n which_o god_n do_v abominate_a in_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o their_o congregation_n and_o do_v severe_o punish_v as_o also_o he_o do_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n 1_o king_n 6._o for_o but_o look_v into_o the_o ark._n 2._o to_o say_v that_o presbyterial_a government_n imply_v usurpation_n of_o exorbitant_a ecclesiastical_a domination_n be_v a_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o scotland_n france_n holland_n etc._n etc._n and_o tend_v to_o exasperate_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n against_o they_o as_o usurper_n of_o undue_a power_n and_o the_o same_o may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o independnt_a church_n sect._n 3_o when_o i_o answer_v that_o diotrophe_n be_v but_o one_o be_v like_a to_o a_o prelate_n then_o a_o presbytery_n yet_o s._n john_n do_v not_o blame_v he_o simple_o for_o accept_v or_o have_v pre-eminence_n or_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o s._n john_n write_v or_o for_o take_v to_o he_o the_o power_n of_o command_v forbid_a excommunicate_a but_o for_o love_a pre-eminence_n as_o mat._n 23.6_o 7._o for_o not_o receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n and_o prohibit_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v require_v and_o encourage_v and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o be_v the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o reply_v 1._o p._n 82._o brother_n a_o horse_n in_o the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o unity_n be_v but_o one_o be_v like_a a_o prelate_n then_o a_o presbytery_n which_o be_v many_o but_o prelacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o unity_n but_o in_o usurpation_n of_o undue_a unscripturall_a power_n over_o their_o brethren_n a_o classical_a presbytery_n may_v be_v as_o like_v to_o diotrophe_n as_o a_o prelate_n it_o be_v alike_o if_o not_o equal_o prelatical_a when_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o exercise_n a_o jurisdictional_a power_n over_o their_o brethren_n as_o when_o one_o man_n do_v exercise_v it_o in_o two_o or_o three_o several_a county_n rejoynd_a what_o mean_v you_o brother_n a_o horse_n it_o be_v well_o you_o say_v not_o a_o ass_n let_v we_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a though_o prelacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o unity_n yet_o in_o a_o prelate_n unity_n and_o usurpation_n meet_v together_o so_o they_o do_v not_o in_o a_o horse_n 2._o prelacy_n in_o the_o most_o usual_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o nationall_n covenant_n be_v near_a to_o monarchical_a then_o to_o aristocratical_a government_n so_o also_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o old_a godly_a nonconformist_n which_o do_v not_o esteem_v presbyterian_a government_n to_o be_v prelatical_a 3._o you_o jump_v notable_o with_o the_o malignant_n which_o say_v that_o a_o parliament_n may_v be_v as_o tyrannical_a as_o a_o king_n and_o when_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o a_o community_n will_v destroy_v itself_o they_o reply_v yes_o a_o representative_a kingdom_n may_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o collective_a and_o then_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o you_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la say_v little_o less_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o shall_v as_o some_o do_v speak_v as_o express_o against_o representative_a civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_n see_v many_o independent_o have_v the_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o real_a malignancie_n upon_o they_o viz._n they_o have_v as_o true_o labour_v to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n to_o divide_v the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n to_o make_v division_n in_o parliament_n city_n and_o kingdom_n to_o nourish_v and_o foment_n those_o division_n to_o hinder_v help_n from_o ireland_n to_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n as_o canterbury_n and_o strafford_n do_v to_o pick_v and_o pack_v parliament-man_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o to_o awe_v his_o majesty_n liege_n people_n by_o a_o army_n to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a 4._o you_o tell_v we_o p_o 47._o that_o you_o do_v approve_v of_o mr._n cotton_v modesty_n who_o will_v not_o hasty_o censure_v ancient_a and_o latter_a synod_n for_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o power_n in_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n sure_o now_o you_o may_v say_v what_o i_o when_o i_o search_v and_o try_v my_o own_o way_n find_v cause_n to_o say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la be_v the_o preserve_a the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o scotland_n preserve_v of_o prelacy_n be_v set_v presbyterian_a government_n the_o revive_n of_o prelacy_n be_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n all_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n save_v you_o and_o the_o brownist_n anabaptist_n familist_n prelatical_a be_v they_o covenant_v against_o and_o aught_o each_o in_o his_o place_n endeavour_v their_o utter_a extirpation_n doctor_n ames_n say_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n have_v their_o association_n and_o combination_n without_o any_o hierarchy_n fresh_a suit_n against_o cerem_fw-la p._n 91_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v without_o any_o prelacy_n 5._o may_v a_o classical_a presbytery_n exercise_v undue_a unscripturall_a power_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o that_o capacity_n be_v as_o like_a to_o diotrophe_n as_o a_o prelate_n and_o may_v not_o a_o congregation_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o like_a to_o diotrephes_n as_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n for_o she_o may_v also_o exercise_v undue_a unscripturall_a power_n as_o the_o church_n of_o roterodam_n do_v in_o depose_v her_o minister_n and_o every_o congregation_n do_v that_o do_v depute_v a_o non-eld_a to_o ordain_v for_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n that_o power_n and_o when_o a_o non-eld_a do_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n he_o be_v prelatical_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o first_o one_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o ordain_v a_o minister_n but_o a_o company_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o act._n 13.1_o 2.2_o they_o that_o ordain_v elder_n shall_v themselves_o be_v first_o ordain_v elder_n which_o he_o be_v not_o also_o when_o a_o congregation_n without_o officer_n do_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n she_o be_v prelatical_a yea_o super-prelatical_a for_o the_o prelate_n by_o office_n as_o a_o presbyter_n have_v some_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o non-elders_a have_v not_o and_o the_o prelate_n have_v presbyter_n to_o assist_v in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o to_o join_v in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o sometime_o in_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o observe_v 5._o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o of_o some_o of_o n.e._n which_o call_v their_o godly_a minister_n baal_n priest_n popish_a factor_n scribe_n pharisee_n legal_a preacher_n persecutor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n there_o the_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n of_o boston_n as_o well_o as_o you_o call_v we_o prelatical_a nor_o need_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o extraordinary_a course_n may_v be_v take_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v when_o reformation_n be_v in_o fieri_fw-la that_o be_v not_o fit_a when_o it_o be_v in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o i_o must_v needs_o mind_v you_o that_o i_o show_v in_o my_o epistle_n before_o the_o quares_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o difference_n between_o prelatical_a and_o presbyterian_a government_n which_o though_o you_o do_v not_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o to_o transcribe_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o reader_n of_o your_o book_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o reader_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o repeat_v it_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o that_o government_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o prelacy_n in_o the_o prelatical_a government_n the_o prelate_n only_o call_v and_o count_v himself_o a_o bishop_n a_o name_n common_a to_o elder_n act._n 20.17.28_o tit._n 1.5.7_o he_o challenge_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n above_o his_o fellow-minister_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n challenge_v to_o one_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o college_n do_v not_o associate_v congregation_n but_o subjugate_v they_o to_o he_o and_o himself_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o presbytery_n he_o make_v the_o cathedral_n and_o mother-church_n superior_a in_o power_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n be_v a_o social_a way_n as_o between_o friend_n confederate_n brethren_n where_o all_o judge_n and_o all_o be_v judge_v all_o thing_n do_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la where_o no_o congregation_n be_v above_o another_o
congregation_n no_o minister_n above_o another_o minister_n though_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o as_o of_o congregational_a member_n though_o equal_a one_o to_o another_o be_v above_o the_o minor_a part_n where_o every_o elder_a be_v leave_v to_o enjoy_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o each_o congregation_n leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o they_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o prelate_n power_n be_v altogether_o extrinsical_a to_o those_o congregation_n that_o be_v under_o it_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o nor_o send_v commissioner_n to_o assist_v or_o concur_v in_o it_o but_o class_n and_o synod_n be_v aggregate_n make_v up_o out_o of_o their_o mutual_a association_n into_o one_o and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n strengthen_v and_o help_v particular_a congregation_n walk_v according_a to_o rule_n and_o reduce_v such_o as_o walk_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o peace_n but_o be_v leaven_v with_o error_n and_o variance_n the_o prelate_n urge_v subscription_n ceremony_n have_v civil_a power_n to_o imprison_v fine_a be_v baron_n and_o so_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n they_o have_v their_o chancellor_n commissary_n surrogate_v dean_n chapter_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n proctor_n apparitor_n singing-man_n chorister_n summoner_n their_o court_n be_v remote_a from_o many_o of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v expensive_a oppressive_a by_o exaction_n of_o fee_n they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o promote_v tyranny_n popery_n arbitrary_a government_n suffer_v ignorant_a profane_a popish_a arminian_n socinian_n minister_n which_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n where_o it_o be_v in_o full_a strength_n as_o in_o scotland_n do_v not_o sect._n 4._o reply_v p._n 8._o you_o may_v more_o proper_o have_v say_v that_o john_n do_v not_o blame_v he_o simple_o for_o usurp_a or_o exercise_v pre-eminence_n for_o accept_v presuppose_v a_o offer_n make_v of_o the_o thing_n accept_v now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n never_o offer_v he_o that_o pre-eminence_n nor_o if_o she_o will_v have_v she_o any_o such_o power_n exorbitant_a pre-eminence_n usurp_v over_o the_o whole_a both_o the_o elder_n his_o equal_n and_o the_o fraternity_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o pass_n of_o excommunication_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o not_o any_o lawful_a pre-eminence_n for_o then_o a_o moderate_a and_o well-tempered_a love_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o diotrophe_n be_v excuse_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o materiality_n of_o his_o action_n may_v the_o corrupt_a prince_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v isai_n 1.23_o every_o one_o love_v gift_n be_v excuse_v from_o their_o bribery_n and_o corruption_n 3._o you_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o john_n write_v somewhat_o concern_v discipline_n as_o the_o receive_n of_o certain_a brethren_n a_o business_n in_o which_o the_o fraternity_n have_v some_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o diotrophe_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v not_o to_o diotrophe_n or_o to_o the_o elder_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o diotrophe_n rise_v up_o he_o alone_o command_v forbid_v excommunicate_n and_o yet_o say_v you_o or_o else_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n be_v be_v not_o blame_v for_o it_o if_o diotrophe_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v be_v a_o particular_a elder_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a eldership_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o may_v not_o a_o brother_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o fraternity_n a_o elder_a do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o presbytery_n or_o to_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o province_n and_o yet_o blameless_a rejoynd_a 1._o you_o grant_v diotrophe_n be_v a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o probable_a he_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o some_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o presbyter_n by_o reason_n of_o part_n or_o age_n &_o c_o whereunto_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o his_o brethren_n and_o whereupon_o he_o make_v answer_v when_o john_n write_v to_o the_o church_n as_o precedent_n moderator_n use_v to_o do_v when_o college_n synod_n society_n be_v write_v unto_o and_o if_o so_o the_o word_n accept_v be_v not_o a_o unmeet_a expression_n 2._o that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o exorbitant_a pre-eminence_n usurp_v over_o the_o whole_a you_o assert_v but_o prove_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v love_a pre-eminence_n or_o primacy_n not_o have_v pre-eminence_n the_o word_n i_o use_v not_o usurp_v it_o the_o word_n you_o use_v the_o pre-eminence_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o it_o be_v blame_v in_o scripture_n as_o money_n pleasure_n uppermost_a room_n long_a clothing_n salutations_z may_v be_v lawful_a prov._n 21.17_o mat._n 23.6_o mark_v 12.38_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v yea_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o reprove_v prince_n for_o receive_v of_o gift_n or_o reward_n notwithstanding_o your_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o for_o corrupt_v inordinate_a love_a or_o receive_v of_o they_o saul_n do_v lawful_o receive_v gift_n and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o belial_n that_o bring_v he_o none_o 1_o sam._n 10.27_o though_o to_o love_v gift_n or_o reward_n or_o to_o receive_v they_o so_o as_o to_o delay_v or_o pervert_v judgement_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n isa_n 1.23_o 3._o by_o what_o logic_n do_v you_o conclude_v diotrophe_n be_v not_o here_o blame_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o solitary_a excommunication_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o materiality_n of_o the_o action_n or_o he_o be_v not_o here_o blame_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v etc._n etc._n be_v all_o man_n in_o scripture_n blame_v yea_o and_o simple_o blame_v for_o that_o be_v my_o word_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v 4._o i_o indeed_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o excuse_v he_o from_o guilt_n in_o solitary_a excommunication_n or_o exercise_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o i_o have_v public_o witness_v against_o both_o late_o and_o long_o since_o nor_o well_o know_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v solitary_a or_o only_o principal_a in_o that_o work_n nor_o how_o far_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o that_o he_o alone_o do_v rise_v up_o and_o command_v and_o forbid_v and_o excommunicate_a the_o scripture_n say_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v it_o or_o think_v it_o much_o less_o do_v i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v if_o he_o do_v so_o they_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v join_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o only_o be_v blame_v by_o name_n as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o they_o do_v it_o by_o his_o inducement_n and_o instigation_n as_o the_o rebellion_n of_o many_o yea_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v from_o the_o principal_a actor_n call_v the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n jud._n v._n 12._o for_o how_o one_o man_n in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n can_v excommunicate_v member_n out_o of_o a_o church_n so_o great_a well_o gift_v and_o full_o furnish_v with_o officer_n as_o corinth_n be_v if_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n have_v be_v against_o he_o or_o have_v hinder_v john_n from_o come_v to_o they_o i_o can_v see_v may_v they_o not_o have_v receive_v john_n and_o have_v some_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o write_v to_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n whether_o diotrophe_n will_v or_o no_o see_v the_o elder_n certain_o have_v and_o you_o say_v the_o fraternity_n also_o have_v a_o share_n in_o those_o weighty_a business_n but_o possible_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o false_a teacher_n which_o bring_v the_o corinthian_n into_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n their_o spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 10.1_o and_o be_v of_o a_o ambitious_a spirit_n v._o 12.18_o your_o self_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v he_o be_v of_o that_o church_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o may_v very_o easy_o bring_v they_o into_o dislike_n of_o john_n 5._o suppose_v any_o church-power_n which_o you_o esteem_v most_o lawful_a shall_v have_v love_v pre-eminence_n shall_v not_o have_v receive_v john_n nor_o the_o brethren_n and_o have_v forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o john_n have_v write_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o sharp_o have_v rebuke_v they_o without_o any_o intent_n on_o his_o part_n of_o reflect_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o power_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o ambitious_a and_o corrupt_a use_n of_o it_o chap._n xxvii_o of_o independent_o likeness_n and_o unlikeness_n to_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n sect._n 1_o when_o i_o desire_v you_o calm_o to_o consider_v whether_o invest_v non-elders_a with_o ministerial_a power_n placing_z church-power_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n complain_v of_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v over_o
usual_a nor_o needful_a 3._o how_o 8000._o or_o suppose_v but_o 5000._o new_a convert_v and_o the_o many_o thousand_o convert_v by_o john_n baptist_n christ_n and_o the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o 70_o disciple_n before_o christ_n death_n can_v at_o that_o meeting_n upon_o the_o apostle_n motion_n all_o of_o they_o know_v the_o seven_o man_n and_o so_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o this_o new_a business_n without_o consider_v and_o consult_v apart_o especial_o see_v they_o be_v of_o divers_a language_n be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o grecian_n that_o murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n do_v apart_o choose_v one_o or_o more_o of_o of_o the_o deacon_n as_o suppose_v nicolas_n the_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n 4._o whereas_o you_o name_v cenchrea_n though_o you_o bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v only_o one_o particular_a assembly_n and_o your_o man_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a town_n i_o read_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a well_o frequent_v populous_a town_n most_o famous_a for_o the_o station_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o so_o may_v be_v large_a enough_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o church-assembly_n as_o well_o as_o many_o haven-town_n in_o england_n do_v 5._o there_o be_v no_o officer_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o national_a church_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v for_o lesser_a church_n sure_o there_o may_v be_v national_a church_n without_o national_a officer_n as_o in_o scotland_n the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n register_n etc._n etc._n nature_n may_v teach_v it_o national_a synod_n which_o yourselves_o hold_v lawful_a as_o well_o as_o congregationall_a judicatories_n 6._o for_o law_n there_o be_v some_o law_n for_o synod_n whether_o national_a provincial_a or_o ecumenical_a and_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o church-government_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v unable_a to_o perform_v as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v 7._o see_v there_o be_v deep_a silence_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o position_n that_o every_o church_n must_v be_v only_o congregational_a and_o independent_a in_o opposition_n to_o classical_a provincial_a etc._n etc._n and_o see_v also_o there_o be_v a_o charter_n from_o heaven_n for_o combination_n of_o church_n into_o class_n &_o synod_n and_o for_o the_o authoritative_a power_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o which_o say_v that_o mat._n 18._o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o former_a and_o can_v be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o latter_a do_v abuse_n and_o wrest_v that_o scripture_n last_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o say_v key_n 47._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n when_o it_o be_v leaven_v with_o error_n and_o variance_n ecclesia_fw-la litigans_fw-la non_fw-la ligat_fw-la clavis_fw-la errans_fw-la non_fw-la ligat_fw-la but_o then_o a_o synod_n of_o church_n or_o of_o their_o messenger_n may_v judicial_o convince_v and_o condemn_v error_n search_v out_o truth_n determine_v declare_v and_o impose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n upon_o the_o church_n you_o say_v a_o synod_n must_v not_o assume_v authority_n of_o censure_v delinquent_n wherein_o you_o oppose_v mr._n cotton_n for_o how_o can_v a_o synod_n of_o church_n impose_v way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n upon_o a_o litigate_a err_a church_n if_o she_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o censure_v the_o say_v delinquent_a church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o it_o except_o she_o herself_o will_v do_v it_o i_o leave_v you_o three_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o mat._n 16.19_o sect._n 1_o reply_v p._n 89._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o seat_n not_o in_o the_o people_n as_o contradistinguisht_v to_o their_o elder_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a_o most_o wise_a and_o divine_a dispersion_n of_o power_n into_o the_o dissimilar_v part_n of_o the_o church_n elder_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n of_o liberty_n in_o point_n of_o censure_n so_o that_o reclamante_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o excommunication_n rejoynd_a 1._o who_o make_v these_o key_n especial_o this_o key_n of_o liberty_n can_v they_o that_o make_v key_n make_v lock_n too_o if_o god_n have_v make_v these_o key_n i_o pray_v show_v i_o when_o and_o where_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v true_a key_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o to_o be_v picklock_n and_o fit_a with_o the_o pope_n key_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o tiber_n 2._o a_o key_n in_o all_o man_n judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o imply_v office_n and_o authority_n they_o that_o have_v no_o office_n have_v no_o key_n that_o i_o know_v of_o at_o their_o girdle_n in_o a_o family_n or_o in_o a_o corporation_n or_o city_n servant_n and_o citizen_n have_v some_o liberty_n privilege_n and_o interest_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o stroke_n in_o order_v the_o key_n in_o city_n or_o family_n 3._o do_v not_o yourselves_o give_v the_o people_n without_o officer_n or_o as_o distinct_a from_o they_o a_o key_n of_o authority_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o ordination_n a_o authoritative_a act_n a_o act_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v pos_n 10._o the_o brethren_n may_v ordain_v be_v not_o church-admonition_n as_o a_o step_n to_o a_o high_a censure_n a_o authoritative_a act_n a_o act_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o brethren_n may_v admonish_v their_o officer_n yea_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o at_o least_o negative_o which_o you_o say_v be_v not_o so_o authoritative_a as_o the_o positive_a but_o yet_o you_o imply_v it_o be_v authoritative_a do_v you_o hold_v that_o elder_n do_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n or_o no_o if_o you_o do_v than_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v authority_n else_o she_o can_v not_o give_v authority_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o forsake_v your_o own_o principle_n if_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o people_n denial_n of_o consent_n when_o a_o case_n be_v vote_v do_v bind_v the_o elder_n and_o the_o elder_n denial_n of_o consent_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o people_n then_o the_o people_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o elder_n if_o you_o say_v the_o elder_n and_o body_n of_o member_n have_v each_o a_o negative_a voice_n than_o you_o make_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o coordinate_a society_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 4._o your_o speech_n reclamante_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n must_v be_v right_o understand_v or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v valid_a in_o foro_fw-la though_o not_o in_o facto_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o right_a though_o it_o can_v take_v due_a effect_n as_o a_o outlawry_n may_v be_v good_a in_o law_n though_o the_o people_n will_v not_o withdraw_v from_o the_o person_n outlawed_a if_o the_o people_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n which_o may_v illegitimate_a and_o disannul_v the_o act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n than_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o presbytery_n a_o necessity_n of_o the_o member_n consent_n do_v constitute_v church_n government_n in_o a_o democratical_a frame_n in_o rome_n athens_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v magistrate_n yet_o the_o government_n be_v democratical_a but_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1.2_o tit._n 1.7_o and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a family_n next_o under_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n to_o take_v in_o and_o turn_v away_o servant_n and_o elder_n have_v full_a power_n to_o baptize_v upon_o make_v of_o a_o disciple_n without_o any_o intervening_a act_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 3.6_o luk._n 3.7_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n joh._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2.37_o 38_o 41._o act._n 4._o &_o 5._o &_o 8._o etc._n etc._n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n vote_v for_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n sect._n 2._o when_o i_o answer_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n be_v apostle_n in_o office_n and_o commission_n though_o not_o yet_o send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o term_n apostle_n be_v equivocal_a as_o note_v 1._o one_o authorize_v to_o dispense_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n among_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n peter_n be_v no_o apostle_n 2._o as_o one_o send_v out_o by_o a_o temporary_a commission_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n only_o rejoynd_a .._o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v apostle_n by_o anticipation_n only_o be_v very_o clear_a as_o any_o historical_a thing_n be_v for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o choose_v make_v and_o
name_v the_o apostle_n luc._n 6.13_o mark_v 3.13_o mat._n 10.1_o and_o that_o he_o send_v they_o mark_v 6.7_o mat._n 10.5_o luk._n 9.1_o 2._o the_o term_n of_o apostle_n be_v not_o equivocal_a for_o if_o yourselves_o do_v not_o equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n equivocal_a but_o take_v it_o in_o a_o logical_a sense_n it_o import_v nomen_fw-la common_a and_o diversas_fw-la rationes_fw-la or_o essentiales_fw-la definitiones_fw-la so_o canis_fw-la a_o dog_n be_v a_o equivocal_a term_n be_v take_v for_o the_o dogstar_n or_o a_o live_a dog_n or_o a_o paint_a dog_n now_o sure_o you_o know_v that_o peter_n have_v more_o of_o a_o apostle_n than_o the_o dogstar_n or_o painted_a dog_n have_v of_o a_o live_a dog_n nor_o do_v you_o think_v i_o believe_v whatsoever_o you_o pretend_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o one_o kind_n one_o while_n and_o another_o while_n of_o another_o that_o judas_n be_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o apostle_n and_o mathias_n of_o another_o the_o apostle_n without_o equivocation_n have_v the_o same_o office_n at_o first_o they_o have_v at_o last_o only_o their_o limit_n be_v enlarge_v you_o father_n your_o distinction_n upon_o i_o but_o i_o own_v it_o not_o peter_n be_v authorise_v to_o dispense_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n any_o where_o the_o apostleship_n include_v a_o general_a commission_n in_o it_o but_o christ_n immediate_o after_o he_o make_v they_o apostle_n prohibit_v they_o from_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n mat._n 10.2_o and_o so_o i_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o neither_o they_o be_v long_o after_o they_o undoubted_o have_v commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n nor_o be_v james_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n that_o we_o read_v of_o send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n but_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o true_o and_o full_o a_o apostle_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 3._o the_o 70._o which_o be_v not_o apostle_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o a_o temporary_a commission_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n only_o by_o your_o definition_n they_o shall_v be_v apostle_n all_o the_o life_n time_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o twelve_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v reply_v p._n 91_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o make_v to_o peter_n as_o authorize_v to_o dispense_v doctrine_n and_o work_n miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v be_v a_o elder_a invest_v with_o authoritative_a power_n of_o government_n he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o with_o he_o but_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n against_o they_o mat._n 10._o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v then_o send_v forth_o to_o baptize_v and_o do_v actual_o baptize_v which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o allow_v to_o receive_v maintenance_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v authoritative_a power_n of_o government_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v apostle_n as_o also_o jesus_n himself_o more_o full_o have_v though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v that_o they_o do_v much_o exercise_n it_o either_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o to_o cease_v till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o because_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n be_v then_o upon_o earth_n authoritative_o to_o govern_v all_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o indeed_o he_o himself_o do_v neither_o vote_n in_o synagogue_n nor_o in_o sanhedrin_n that_o i_o know_v of_o or_o for_o some_o other_o special_a reason_n yet_o when_o one_o be_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o apostle_n forbid_v he_o the_o word_n import_v either_o a_o forcible_a or_o authoritative_a prohibition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o luc._n 9.49_o mar_n 9.38_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o blame_v they_o for_o take_v on_o they_o to_o forbid_v but_o for_o forbid_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o last_o the_o shake_v the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n be_v a_o renounce_n of_o their_o communion_n a_o real_a pronounce_v of_o they_o to_o be_v unclean_a unworthy_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v tread_v upon_o any_o dust_n of_o their_o land_n a_o delivery_n up_o to_o god_n judgement_n and_o be_v only_o prescribe_v to_o man_n in_o office_n sect._n 2._o reply_n p._n 92._o the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o reward_n in_o general_a of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n as_o make_v such_o a_o glorious_a confession_n which_o he_o do_v not_o make_v as_o a_o general_a officer_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o 2._o as_o import_v a_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v and_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o believer_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v the_o same_o holy_a confession_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o any_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o believer_n only_o but_o import_v a_o office_n or_o state_n under_o the_o capacity_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o christ_n do_v herein_o promise_v that_o capacity_n viz._n that_o peter_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o member_n as_o a_o elder_a as_o a_o apostle_n no_o believer_n at_o this_o day_n mere_o as_o a_o believer_n though_o external_o confess_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n may_v have_v any_o share_n in_o execute_v the_o power_n of_o key_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n join_v to_o some_o church_n or_o a_o elder_a rejoynd_a 1._o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v i_o think_v for_o this_o present_a purpose_n and_o you_o can_v make_v more_o of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o the_o position_n in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o express_v nor_o imply_v such_o a_o thing_n 2._o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consider_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v promise_v or_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o make_v such_o a_o glorious_a confession_n than_o it_o be_v not_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o church_v that_o move_a god_n to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n but_o sincerity_n and_o sanctity_n whence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o peter_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o personal_a sanctity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o profession_n can_v not_o procure_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o all_o but_o by_o the_o context_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o for_o v._o 15._o christ_n say_v to_o they_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o v._o 20._o he_o charge_v the_o disciple_n not_o peter_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n imply_v that_o they_o do_v know_v it_o and_o christ_n know_v they_o know_v it_o which_o as_o man_n he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o their_o confession_n of_o he_o and_o this_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o papist_n nor_o can_v you_o deny_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n than_o judas_n can_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o key_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o to_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n there_o belong_v no_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 3._o nor_o can_v any_o minister_n or_o member_n that_o be_v not_o a_o vessel_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n receive_v any_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o that_o notion_n 3._o the_o position_n import_v that_o christ_n speech_n to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n conceive_v peter_n in_o some_o present_a capacity_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o promise_a capacity_n for_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o general_a officer_n because_o that_o commission_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v they_o and_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v actual_o baptise_v which_o do_v imply_v they_o be_v already_o officer_n and_o therefore_o your_o speech_n that_o eldership_n &_o apostleship_n be_v then_o but_o promise_v they_o can_v be_v true_a 4._o the_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v that_o peter_n church-member-ship_n make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o you_o say_v it_o do_v that_o â—_o it_o do_v express_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o peter_n for_o have_v name_v the_o church_n v._o 18._o say_v not_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o it_o the_o key_n but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n 2._o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a congregation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v as_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o rome_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o either_o the_o universal_a
action_n of_o the_o infinitive_n in_o another_o person_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o only_o rhetorical_a place_n by_o which_o it_o stand_v near_o to_o the_o infinitive_n than_o the_o verb_n do_v 4._o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n to_o require_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o though_o he_o only_o do_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v behold_v it_o and_o be_v afraid_a may_v repent_v of_o their_o glory_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o punishment_n 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o shame_n and_o confusion_n upon_o the_o incestuous_a man_n spirit_n as_o when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v open_o punish_v 3._o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o dispense_v church-censure_n may_v more_o solemn_o excommunicate_a hiâ—_n 4._o that_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o also_o must_v be_v gather_v may_v give_v a_o popular_a consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o execute_v it_o in_o withdraw_a from_o he_o some_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o i_o in_o my_o answer_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n but_o you_o leave_v they_o out_o that_o your_o objection_n may_v be_v more_o plausible_a 5._o if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n have_v be_v enable_v in_o pavl_n absence_n of_o body_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o ordinary_a imitation_n 6._o as_o for_o your_o other_o passage_n i_o find_v you_o misaprehension_n of_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o discourse_n you_o conceive_v i_o grant_v that_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v all_o one_o possible_o i_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o in_o my_o answer_n express_v my_o conception_n as_o i_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o multiply_a question_n whereas_o you_o say_v in_o p._n 96._o the_o church_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5.7.4.5_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o subject_n excommunicate_v i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n in_o v._o 7_o 8._o 13._o be_v the_o subject_n purge_v out_o or_o put_v away_o if_o you_o will_v the_o subject_n excommunicate_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o as_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v by_o yourselves_o p._n 96._o call_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ordination_n so_o the_o act_n only_o of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o excommunication_n may_v be_v call_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o act._n 15.22_o be_v say_v to_o send_v messenger_n and_o decree_n to_o antioch_n be_v in_o the_o judicial_a pass_v of_o those_o decree_n only_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 15.2_o and_o 16.4_o and_o 21.5_o 3._o i_o assert_v not_o that_o paul_n do_v command_v the_o church_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n nor_o that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o apostolic_a function_n i_o know_v it_o may_v and_o aught_o in_o case_n require_v it_o be_v transact_v by_o the_o church_n i_o assert_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o paul_n writing_n to_o they_o to_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n but_o to_o try_v their_o obedience_n i_o only_o say_v if_o paul_n do_v write_v to_o they_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n as_o you_o strong_o affirm_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o church-censure_n then_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v in_o obedience_n to_o paul_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v he_o up_o and_o every_o church_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o passage_n paul_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n bid_v the_o colossian_n cause_n a_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v in_o laodicea_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o fraternity_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v the_o fraternity_n and_o presbytery_n of_o all_o such_o church_n as_o corinth_n be_v have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o deny_v that_o the_o fraternity_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v church-censure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v prove_v sect._n 4._o when_o i_o say_v that_o bid_n they_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaeven_n and_o put_v away_o from_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n &c_n &c_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o elder_n and_o people_n be_v equal_o authorize_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n you_o reply_v p._n 100_o be_v not_o this_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o new-england_n and_o mr._n cotton_n affirm_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n be_v equal_o authorize_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v that_o do_v import_v thus_o much_o the_o king_n for_o a_o miscarriage_n in_o a_o cause_n may_v reprove_v the_o jury_n as_o well_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o imply_v that_o judge_n and_o jury_n be_v equal_o authorize_v etc._n etc._n rejoynd_a 1._o the_o position_n in_o the_o letter_n say_v that_o he_o do_v reprove_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o do_v no_o soon_o put_v he_o away_o imply_v that_o the_o brethren_n be_v to_o put_v he_o away_o as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n 2._o the_o position_n in_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o if_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o elder_n and_o of_o brethren_n mr._n cotton_v word_n be_v there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o attribute_n any_o power_n to_o the_o presbytery_n apart_o or_o singular_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o the_o reproof_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o all_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n direct_v to_o they_o all_o cotton_v way_n p._n 99_o you_o bring_v in_o mr._n cotton_n express_o give_v all_o authority_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o eldership_n allot_v only_o popular_a power_n of_o interest_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n i_o will_v suppose_v he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v in_o his_o late_a book_n call_v the_o key_n he_o come_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n then_o in_o the_o former_a call_v the_o way_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v he_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o do_v which_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v 3._o if_o n._n e._n man_n may_v interpret_v the_o position_n which_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v and_o you_o assert_v be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o govern_v power_n i_o will_v not_o gloss_n on_o their_o word_n or_o meaning_n or_o on_o your_o distinction_n of_o authority_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o not_o proper_o so_o call_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v as_o he_o please_v i_o count_v these_o unnecessary_a unprofitable_a debate_n 4._o your_o comparison_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n to_o judge_n and_o jury_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o jury_n be_v not_o all_o the_o county_n or_o corporation_n but_o only_o some_o select_a dozen_o of_o man_n out_o of_o many_o and_o so_o the_o rule_v elder_n be_v like_a to_o the_o jury_n than_o all_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jury_n be_v a_o judgement_n i_o think_v of_o authority_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o they_o condemn_v or_o acquit_v the_o party_n in_o some_o degree_n though_o not_o complete_o sect._n 5._o reply_v p._n 100_o and_o last_o a_o man_n will_v think_v you_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o people_n in_o svo_fw-la gradu_fw-la be_v authorize_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi and_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n which_o questionless_a be_v some_o act_n of_o govern_v power_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o your_o discourse_n you_o wipe_v the_o fraternity_n clear_o of_o all_o such_o act_n this_o be_v be_v a_o riddle_n rejoynd_a 1._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o woman_n be_v authorise_v in_o svo_fw-la gradu_fw-la to_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n viz._n by_o withdraw_v from_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o sure_a woman_n withdraw_a be_v no_o act_n of_o govern_v power_n but_o of_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o you_o say_v woman_n be_v prohibit_v by_o positive_a law_n from_o have_v any_o church-power_n though_o it_o be_v say_v woman_n do_v exercise_v power_n in_o some_o of_o the_o new_a church_n in_o london_n when_o the_o steward_n of_o a_o family_n have_v discharge_v a_o naughty_a servant_n all_o the_o servant_n be_v authorize_v to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o yea_o if_o need_n be_v to_o turn_v he_o
out_o of_o door_n the_o withdraw_n of_o people_n from_o a_o outlaw_a person_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o judicature_n or_o of_o power_n but_o of_o obedience_n brief_o he_o that_o execute_v a_o authoritative_a command_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v authorize_v to_o that_o act_n as_o to_o execute_v a_o malefactor_n though_o himself_o be_v not_o a_o governor_n and_o so_o i_o have_v read_v your_o riddle_n and_o oedipus_n may_v save_v his_o labour_n unless_o he_o come_v to_o observe_v but_o any_o ingenious_a reader_n that_o mind_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o position_n and_o of_o your_o discourse_n may_v do_v it_o that_o while_o you_o have_v be_v catch_v at_o this_o or_o that_o shadow_n you_o have_v not_o give_v we_o one_o solid_a argument_n to_o prove_v what_o you_o shall_v prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o viz._n that_o the_o brethren_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o presbytery_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n or_o by_o way_n of_o power_n or_o unless_o he_o will_v judge_v whether_o that_o which_o you_o put_v out_o of_o my_o answer_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o grand_a misprision_n be_v guilty_a or_o no_o viz._n numb_a 5.2_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n yet_o the_o elder_n do_v judicial_o make_v clean_a or_o unclean_a leu._n 13.3_o deut._n 17.13_o yea_o sometime_o they_o alone_o do_v put_v the_o leper_n as_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.20_o from_o among_o they_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o leaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o far_o strain_v for_o every_o woman_n or_o child_n in_o their_o private_a house_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v cast_v out_o leaven_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.31_o bid_v they_o all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o yet_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o all_o sanctify_a person_n which_o in_o any_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n cor._n 1.1_o 2._o be_v by_o this_o precept_n bind_v to_o prophesy_v also_o in_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o he_o beseech_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o know_v they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o speak_v to_o believer_n and_o not_o to_o the_o elder_n so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v power_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o elder_n not_o of_o believer_n rejoynd_a i_o now_o add_v that_o the_o priest_n want_v not_o authority_n to_o pronounce_v judgement_n of_o exclude_v the_o leper_n until_o he_o have_v consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n alone_o do_v make_v he_o pollute_v or_o clean_a viz._n do_v authoritative_o declare_v he_o so_o the_o priest_n alone_o may_v shut_v he_o up_o seven_o day_n leu._n 13.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o put_v away_o the_o leper_n from_o among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v command_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi and_o to_o put_v away_o every_o wicked_a person_n though_o this_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v many_o and_o not_o by_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o your_o sense_n chap._n xxxi_o whether_o rev._n 2.11_o &_o 4.14_o prove_v that_o church-member_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n sect._n 1_o when_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n send_v his_o epistle_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o church_n i_o add_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o church_n and_o as_o you_o gather_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o corrupt_a person_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n only_o so_o i_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o church_n only_o but_o the_o neighbour_a church_n 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o you_o deny_v you_o reply_v p._n 101._o if_o you_o shall_v unto_o this_o inference_n of_o the_o elder_n add_v a_o hundred_o more_o of_o your_o own_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o inference_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o text_n for_o still_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o or_o you_o any_o of_o they_o all_o of_o they_o or_o none_o of_o they_o be_v true_a inference_n from_o the_o text_n it_o be_v harsh_a to_o say_v john_n write_v to_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n ergo_fw-la not_o to_o pergamus_n if_o the_o suffering_n of_o balaamite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o neighbour_a church_n than_o it_o may_v be_v secure_o affirm_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o church_n rejoind_v 1._o revel_v 2.11_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v concur_v by_o way_n of_o power_n with_o the_o elder_n to_o cast_v out_o balaamite_n according_a to_o your_o opinion_n because_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v inscribe_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o demand_v whether_o they_o hold_v that_o church_n may_v join_v by_o way_n of_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o balaamite_n they_o deny_v that_o then_o i_o say_v the_o text_n do_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o join_v together_o of_o church_n by_o way_n of_o power_n as_o the_o join_n of_o one_o church_n with_o her_o elder_n yourselves_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n between_o i_o and_o the_o alleger_n of_o the_o position_n speak_v conscionable_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o infer_v from_o rev._n 2.11_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o corrupt_a person_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o church_n and_o that_o church_n may_v authoritative_o or_o by_o way_n of_o power_n concur_v for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o balaamite_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n as_o you_o or_o any_o other_o can_v infer_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o church_n and_o that_o one_o church_n only_o must_v concur_v authoritative_o or_o by_o way_n of_o power_n with_o the_o angel_n have_v you_o warrant_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o text_n and_o to_o turn_v church_n into_o church_n the_o plural_a number_n into_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o have_v i_o no_o warrant_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n in_o opposition_n of_o it_o 2._o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o answer_n that_o congregational_a man_n do_v deny_v that_o church_n shall_v exercise_v such_o power_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o position_n will_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n that_o our_o church_n shall_v exercise_v with_o her_o elder_n i_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o can_v infer_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o as_o they_o do_v now_o you_o very_o strange_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n but_o this_o you_o deny_v whereby_o my_o answer_n build_v upon_o that_o denial_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o your_o reader_n so_o pertinent_a and_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o you_o count_v it_o absurd_a and_o too_o like_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n that_o church_n shall_v concur_v by_o be_v of_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o offender_n out_o of_o any_o church_n and_o thither_o therefore_o i_o bring_v the_o alleadger_n of_o the_o position_n and_o there_o i_o leave_v they_o 3._o yourselves_o do_v not_o vindicate_v the_o inference_n make_v in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o position_n but_o say_v it_o may_v be_v still_o doubt_v whether_o they_o or_o i_o or_o any_o or_o all_o or_o none_o be_v true_a inference_n 4._o i_o neither_o affirm_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o balaamite_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o neigbor_a church_n but_o i_o say_v and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n aswell_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o church_n as_o of_o one_o church_n yea_o better_o than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o church_n only_o sect_n 2._o reply_v p._n 102._o when_o you_o say_v christ_n reprove_v the_o angel_n send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n we_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o other_o six_o church_n the_o seven_o epistle_n be_v of_o immediate_a concernment_n in_o a_o distributive_a sense_n to_o seven_o several_a church_n it_o be_v undeniable_o manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v guilty_a of_o suffer_v balaamite_n and_o other_o wicked_a person_n but_o to_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o six_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o suffer_v balaamite_n and_o nicholaitan_n yea_o even_o ephesus_n and_o philadelphia_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o joint_n and_o common_a presbytery_n hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o suppose_v such_o a_o common_a presbytery_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n
misgovernment_n of_o his_o family_n in_o his_o absence_n which_o he_o pray_v against_o mourn_v for_o and_o endeavour_n what_o he_o can_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n to_o amend_v sure_o god_n will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o more_o equal_a and_o merciful_a judge_n last_o yourselves_o do_v hold_v communion_n of_o church_n too_o for_o counsel_n though_o not_o for_o jurisdiction_n yea_o you_o hold_v that_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o another_o be_v you_o thereupon_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v broach_v by_o man_n which_o at_o first_o be_v independent_o if_o you_o do_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o use_v what_o mean_v you_o can_v to_o reclaim_v they_o sect._n 4._o i_o read_v in_o rev._n 4._o that_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n distinguish_v from_o believer_n c._n 7.8.11.13.14_o not_o four_o and_o twenty_o saint_n or_o member_n be_v clothe_v and_o crown_v by_o which_o i_o understand_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n allude_v to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n represent_v the_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n allude_v to_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o israel_n bear_v in_o their_o standard_n the_o same_o beast_n by_o your_o exposition_n the_o elder_n which_o you_o say_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v exclude_v from_o govern_v power_n for_o they_o sit_v not_o on_o throne_n nor_o have_v crown_n on_o their_o head_n their_o crown_n and_o throne_n be_v no_o more_o ensign_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n than_o their_o white_a raiment_n of_o priesthood_n cot_n key_n p._n 16._o but_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n by_o office_n they_o can_v do_v pastoral_a act_n as_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o govern_v every_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n church-member_n or_o other_o have_v a_o crown_n and_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n viz._n be_v spiritual_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 5.10_o final_o govern_v power_n proper_o so_o call_v you_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o in_o the_o elder_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o rom._n 12.8_o heb._n 13.17_o the_o people_n power_n you_o say_v be_v more_o fit_o call_v liberty_n and_o privilege_n too_o mean_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o crown_n and_o throne_n this_o my_o answer_n to_o rev._n 4._o you_o blot_v out_o by_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o it_o in_o my_o epistle_n before_o my_o quaere_n you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o copy_n out_o of_o your_o reply_n for_o the_o press_n it_o be_v omit_v but_o whether_o casu_fw-la or_o consilio_fw-la casual_o or_o purposely_o we_o can_v say_v i_o pray_v you_o who_o shall_v i_o ask_v if_o you_o know_v not_o you_o tell_v we_o how_o godly_a and_o able_a man_n have_v prove_v a_o thing_n by_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n do_v add_v probable_a one_o though_o more_o obscure_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o be_v those_o plain_a text_n which_o do_v solid_o prove_v that_o church-member_n be_v to_o sit_v on_o throne_n or_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n and_o govern_v power_n you_o express_v yourselves_o unwilling_a to_o defend_v the_o position_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o text_n at_o least_o in_o that_o expression_n viz._n of_o authoritative_a and_o govern_v power_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o position_n you_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v n._n e._n man_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o text._n then_o it_o may_v be_v authority_n and_o govern_v power_n may_v be_v due_o settle_v on_o church-member_n as_o distinct_a from_o officer_n by_o god_n word_n you_o say_v that_o the_o exposition_n that_o i_o give_v in_o my_o answer_n seem_v probable_a to_o one_o of_o you_o yet_o upon_o further_a inspection_n you_o have_v some_o exception_n against_o it_o though_o you_o do_v not_o absolute_o reject_v it_o but_o if_o my_o exposition_n seem_v probable_a and_o you_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o why_o do_v you_o except_v against_o it_o 1._o you_o say_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n revel_v 4.8_o but_o you_o read_v not_o of_o any_o eye_n that_o the_o elder_n have_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o mention_v the_o beast_n with_o eye_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v the_o church_n be_v bruitish_o ignorant_a but_o to_o mention_v elder_n with_o eye_n be_v superfluous_a see_v they_o be_v man_n and_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n and_o you_o may_v presume_v they_o have_v eye_n for_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o not_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a 2._o you_o say_v the_o four_o beast_n do_v lead_v the_o 24_o elder_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n rev._n 4_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n 5.8_o 11._o now_o church_n do_v not_o lead_v their_o officer_n but_z officer_n the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o elder_n be_v sometime_o set_v before_o the_o four_o beast_n rev._n 7.11_o 2._o if_o i_o shall_v say_v when_o the_o society_n of_o duckenfield_n do_v communicate_v the_o elder_n do_v break_v the_o bread_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o duckenfield_n do_v lead_v her_o officer_n you_o will_v laugh_v at_o that_o consequence_n the_o cafe_z be_v the_o same_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n you_o may_v read_v shall_v give_v glory_n and_o honour_n the_o 24_o elder_n fall_v down_o therefore_o say_v you_o the_o church_n do_v lead_v her_o officer_n 3._o you_o say_v as_o for_o your_o allegation_n rev._n 7.9_o 11_o 13_o 14._o that_o elder_n be_v distinguish_v from_o believer_n we_o discern_v not_o that_o they_o be_v any_o more_o distinguish_v than_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v i_o answer_v you_o may_v discern_v more_o distinction_n for_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n not_o any_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o another_o sort_n then_o themselves_o in_o some_o respect_n v._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v they_o not_o we_o be_v they_o etc._n etc._n 4._o you_o say_v mr._n conon_n assert_v some_o privilege_n of_o church-member_n which_o be_v privilege_n of_o king_n wear_v crown_n viz._n to_o transact_v nothing_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o officer_n 2._o their_o consent_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o judgement_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o think_v that_o a_o church_n viz._n the_o non-officed_n member_n have_v nor_o transacted_a thing_n by_o their_o officer_n to_o express_v their_o royalty_n but_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n per_fw-la se_fw-la to_o administer_v sacrament_n 2._o that_o their_o consent_n have_v not_o be_v a_o royal_a consent_n as_o to_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o a_o popular_a consent_n 3._o no_o exposition_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n but_o some_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o 4._o all_o your_o exception_n together_o be_v not_o of_o such_o weight_n no_o not_o with_o yourselves_o as_o that_o you_o daâ—e_n because_o of_o they_o reject_v the_o exposition_n i_o give_v last_o if_o you_o do_v maintain_v the_o position_n that_o church-member_n have_v authority_n and_o govern_v power_n you_o contradict_v yourselves_o chap._n xxxii_o of_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o only_a spiritual_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n deut._n 18.15_o act._n 7.37_o psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 5.4_o isa_n 9.6_o 7._o rev._n 15.3_o you_o profess_v that_o you_o do_v not_o appropriate_v this_o to_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o if_o in_o these_o office_n christ_n be_v so_o only_o she_o that_o no_o five_o or_o six_o or_o one_o particular_a saint_n out_o of_o church-fellowship_n no_o classical_a presbyterial_a or_o national_a church_n may_v take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n you_o condemn_v any_o that_o have_v thus_o express_v themselves_o you_o call_v it_o a_o cup_n of_o abomination_n and_o say_v in_o who_o sack_n soever_o it_o be_v find_v let_v he_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o demerit_n yea_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v deserve_o condemn_v such_o that_o it_o favour_n of_o most_o detestable_a pride_n and_o censoriousnesse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a abhorrency_n to_o our_o thought_n if_o it_o fall_v on_o this_o side_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rejoynd_a 1._o the_o text_n cite_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o not_o that_o congregational_a church_n do_v only_o so_o take_v he_o 2._o you_o insinuate_v that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o some_o on_o your_o right_a hand_n you_o may_v mean_v the_o rigid_a separatist_n which_o if_o it_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o that_o in_o point_n of_o
government_n be_v congregational_a man_n and_o independent_o and_o neither_o presbyterian_o nor_o prelatist_n but_o some_o of_o they_o member_n of_o your_o church_n 3._o i_o read_v in_o one_o that_o be_v mere_o a_o congregational_a man_n viz._n mr._n b._n that_o our_o minister_n and_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o do_v deny_v christ_n kingly_a government_n and_o that_o a_o main_a thing_n be_v want_v viz._n christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o that_o they_o refuse_v christ_n for_o their_o only_a king_n and_o other_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n 4._o that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o myself_o and_o scripture_n fix_v to_o it_o to_o make_v you_o odious_a as_o you_o say_v in_o your_o last_o be_v a_o most_o uncharitable_a ungrounded_a surmise_n &_o yet_o you_o be_v as_o peremptory_a in_o iâ—_n as_o if_o you_o infallible_o know_v that_o never_o any_o one_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v ever_o in_o speech_n or_o writing_n vent_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o bring_v against_o you_o a_o rail_a accusation_n only_o i_o say_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v it_o be_v well_o if_o yourselves_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o practice_n 5._o you_o own_o the_o position_n in_o terminis_fw-la and_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o your_o society_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o i_o controvert_v you_o say_v you_o own_v it_o not_o what_o do_v you_o not_o hold_v that_o a_o congregational_a church_n rather_o than_o a_o presbyterial_a do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v little_o less_o when_o you_o say_v that_o our_o way_n as_o you_o conceive_v be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n nor_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o you_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o will_n and_o law_n but_o i_o ask_v you_o what_o scripture_n do_v so_o witness_n and_o you_o return_v no_o answer_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o can_v make_v your_o speech_n good_a 6._o yourselves_o in_o your_o last_o p._n 36._o do_v complain_v of_o i_o for_o such_o divulge_v to_o the_o world_n the_o doubt_n of_o brethren_n want_v light_n and_z addressing_z themselves_o to_o i_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o say_v it_o will_v make_v they_o tender_v how_o they_o seek_v satisfaction_n from_o i_o for_o the_o future_a and_o yet_o you_o often_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o name_v my_o author_n but_o as_o the_o brethren_n be_v not_o displease_v but_o some_o of_o they_o desirous_a of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o first_o book_n so_o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o all_o your_o provocation_n be_v tender_a of_o their_o name_n as_o of_o my_o own_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o they_o humble_o hope_v that_o as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v be_v hereafter_o i_o more_o full_o may_v be_v god_n instrument_n for_o their_o settlement_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxiii_o whether_o 1_o tim_n 6.13_o 14._o prove_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o when_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o word_n thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o charge_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n viz._n which_o immediate_o precede_v concern_v faith_n &_o holiness_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o timothy_n himself_o or_o if_o to_o his_o successor_n than_o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n for_o evangilist_n which_o succeed_v he_o we_o know_v none_o not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o example_n not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v nothing_o of_o government_n though_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tymothy_n he_o write_v almost_o of_o nothing_o else_o and_o charge_v the_o elder_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o look_v to_o the_o wolf_n act._n 20.28_o you_o reply_v p._n 107._o do_v these_o word_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o nothing_o concern_v church-government_n rejoind_v yes_o in_o general_a term_n but_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n or_o party_n to_o act_v in_o or_o manage_v government_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o speak_v in_o nor_o do_v they_o tend_v to_o invest_v any_o but_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n with_o church-power_n only_o they_o make_v the_o church_n the_o object_n about_o which_o and_o for_o the_o good_a whereof_o that_o power_n be_v to_o be_v use_v who_o the_o apostle_n will_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o good_a esteem_n and_o profitable_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n but_o not_o to_o assume_v or_o challenge_v it_o to_o or_o execute_v it_o by_o non-elders_a reply_n p._n 107._o if_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n write_v to_o timothy_n concern_v elder_n deacon_n believer_n out_o of_o office_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o timothy_n himself_o but_o not_o for_o his_o own_o personal_a use_n but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n rejoynd_a i_o express_o exclude_v that_o large_a and_o lax_n sense_n which_o you_o here_o mention_v in_o say_v not_o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o hint_n which_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v be_v in_o the_o position_n that_o church_n in_o your_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n only_o be_v the_o subject_n actor_n executor_n in_o the_o rule_v give_v and_o so_o you_o shall_v mean_v speak_v to_o purpose_n nor_o can_v i_o admit_v it_o for_o some_o thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v mere_o and_o sole_o for_o his_o personal_a use_n i_o mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ordinary_a person_n in_o it_o as_o these_o cap._n 1.2_o 3_o 4.18_o cap._n 4.14_o and_o cap._n 5_o 23._o and_o some_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n cap._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o cap._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o 8.9_o and_o cap._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o cap._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o 17._o 2._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o for_o timothy_n personal_a use_n but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n objectiuè_fw-la or_o finaliter_fw-la for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o several_a capacity_n in_o and_o about_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v you_o say_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n concern_v timothy_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o she_o and_o not_o by_o timothy_n or_o the_o officer_n only_o sect._n 2._o reply_n p._n 107._o if_o by_o these_o word_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o timothy_n himself_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o commandment_n immediate_o precede_v concern_v none_o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n but_o only_a timothy_n you_o beat_v upon_o a_o harsh_a string_n for_o must_v none_o flee_v these_o thing_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n but_o only_a timothy_n or_o if_o to_o his_o successor_n than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a elder_n not_o the_o church_n you_o mend_v non_fw-la the_o matter_n must_v elder_n only_o and_o not_o believer_n follow_v after_o godliness_n righteousness_n faith_n &_o c_o rejoynd_a 1._o i_o may_v without_o any_o harshness_n or_o absurdity_n argue_v that_o the_o commandment_n precede_v concern_v none_o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n but_o only_a timothy_n himself_o or_o if_o any_o else_o his_o successor_n the_o ordinary_a elder_n and_o that_o none_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o v._o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o sense_n here_o use_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n but_o he_o or_o they_o for_o what_o harshness_n and_o absurdity_n can_v it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o bishop_n only_o be_v to_o be_v blameless_a to_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n to_o be_v vigilant_a sober_a etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o cap._n 3._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o that_o deacon_n only_o must_v be_v grave_a not_o double-tongued_a not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o v._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v grave_a v._o 13._o though_o other_o man_n beside_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o or_o of_o one_o particular_a person_n be_v sometime_o appliable_a to_o other_o 1._o when_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v of_o common_a concernment_n and_o a_o general_a duty_n as_o mark_v 13.37_o or_o second_o when_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o person_n as_o what_o be_v command_v to_o one_o as_o a_o father_n magistrate_n minister_n etc._n
our_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n accept_v to_o have_v a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o which_o all_o agree_v those_o qualification_n be_v require_v but_o to_o conclude_v thence_o that_o the_o church_n must_v require_v all_o those_o qualification_n to_o church-communion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whatever_o qualification_n god_n require_v to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o three_o or_o four_o privilege_n the_o church_n must_v require_v they_o all_o to_o one_o though_o that_o one_o be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a and_o a_o outward_a privilege_n which_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o other_o inward_a special_a spiritual_a privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a 3._o that_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o such_o as_o have_v the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o meat_n drink_n lodging_n safety_n from_o the_o plague_n admission_n to_o the_o word_n prayer_n fast_v each_o good_a thing_n be_v by_o god_n somewhere_o or_o other_o promise_v to_o person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v see_v for_o instance_n isa_n 33.15.16_o psal_n 91.1.2.14_o psal_n 25.8_o must_v therefore_o man_n see_v that_o person_n must_v be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v before_o they_o give_v they_o meat_n drink_n clothes_n or_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o plague_n or_o admit_v they_o to_o pray_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o fast_o with_o they_o but_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n as_o also_o of_o your_o other_o two_o text_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o you_o further_o reply_n p._n 110._o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o right_a medium_n be_v essential_a to_o discipline_n but_o whether_o this_o right_a medium_n be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o implicit_a covenant_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o express_a covenant_n or_o the_o legal_a bound_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v no_o small_a question_n r._n that_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a of_o discipline_n that_o be_v before_o it_o and_o can_v be_v without_o it_o but_o such_o be_v this_o union_n by_o a_o right_a medium_n union_n or_o coalition_n of_o a_o society_n must_v needs_o in_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n precede_v the_o order_n and_o regulate_v of_o the_o say_a society_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v essential_a to_o discipline_n yet_o than_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o position_n for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o discipline_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o discipline_n that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v reasonable_a creature_n but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a of_o discipline_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o position_n 2_o if_o you_o know_v not_o a_o implicit_a covenant_n mr._n e._n and_o mr._n t._n will_v teach_v you_o and_o bring_v in_o dr._n ames_n to_o teach_v you_o also_o p._n 37_o 38._o and_o see_v this_o rejoynd_a 3._o whereas_o you_o stand_v for_o the_o explicit_a covenant_n to_o be_v the_o right_a medium_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o essential_a to_o discipline_n let_v i_o mind_n you_o to_o keep_v to_o your_o definition_n of_o essential_o which_o as_o you_o say_v be_v such_o particular_n in_o the_o system_fw-la of_o divine_a rule_n either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n as_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v want_v somewhat_o be_v detract_v from_o he_o complete_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o you_o have_v yet_o give_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n out_o of_o the_o script_n how_o can_v you_o put_v it_o among_o the_o essential_o 4._o none_o that_o i_o know_v do_v hold_v that_o the_o legal_a bound_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v the_o right_a medium_n of_o unite_n a_o church_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v the_o necessary_a limit_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n though_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o comember_v have_v be_v show_v to_o have_v ground_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n c._n 2._o but_o say_v they_o do_v i_o do_v not_o can_v make_v those_o bound_n to_o be_v a_o medium_n unite_n the_o church_n common_a reason_n say_v that_o puncta_fw-la terminantia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la continuantia_fw-la 5._o whereas_o you_o cite_v three_o scripture_n in_o your_o margin_n i_o suppose_v for_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n i_o answer_v act._n 2.41_o &_o 5.13_o speak_v of_o add_v to_o and_o join_v of_o those_o that_o have_v before_o be_v jew_n by_o profession_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o join_v by_o covenant_n and_o that_o a_o explicit_a one_o too_o into_o a_o congregationall_a church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v never_o so_o join_v they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n what_o 1_o cor._n 12._o shall_v do_v in_o your_o margin_n you_o that_o set_v it_o there_o can_v best_o rell_v i_o know_v not_o you_o add_v that_o ordination_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n be_v do_v by_o the_o right_n subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la of_o these_o ordinance_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o tit._n 1.5_o act._n 14.23_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o discipline_n but_o whether_o church_n in_o some_o case_n may_v ordain_v by_o deputy_n no_o church-elders_a or_o whether_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n the_o power_n must_v be_v in_o the_o eldership_n of_o particular_a congregation_n or_o in_o a_o compound_n chassique_a eldership_n be_v a_o great_a controversy_n rejoynd_a it_o have_v be_v contend_v by_o you_o that_o the_o text_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o relate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o church-government_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o therein_o bottom_n the_o assertion_n of_o a_o discipline_n in_o essential_o unchangeable_a and_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n now_o one_o of_o those_o rule_v you_o have_v about_o ordination_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o deliver_v by_o precedent_n a_o rule_n in_o your_o definition_n of_o discipline_n and_o other_o also_o cite_v by_o your_o in_o margin_n tit._n 1.5_o act._n 14.23_o and_o no_o other_o way_n of_o ordination_n can_v you_o find_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n ordination_n to_o be_v only_o by_o a_o presbytery_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a perpetual_a law_n 2._o that_o ordination_n be_v not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o in_o a_o compound_n classic_a presbytery_n be_v no_o such_o great_a controversy_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v or_o in_o some_o case_n must_v be_v that_o not_o only_a neighbour_a elder_n shall_v be_v present_a and_o advise_v which_o yourselves_o require_v but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v anthoritative_o act_v in_o ordination_n this_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o 3._o you_o may_v possible_o hold_v holy_a kiss_n oil_n etc._n etc._n lawful_a and_o convenient_a though_o you_o hold_v they_o not_o essential_a if_o you_o do_v not_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o be_v ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v act_v according_o sect._n 7._o reply_v p._n 110._o the_o remainder_n of_o your_o examination_n draw_v out_o into_o seven_o particular_n though_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o yet_o we_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o because_o though_o they_o be_v all_o grant_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v but_o one_o way_n of_o discipline_n for_o all_o church_n for_o these_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a rej._n you_o do_v not_o only_o not_o transcribe_v nor_o answer_v the_o seven_o particular_n nor_o leave_v they_o quiet_o out_o but_o pass_v a_o scornful_a censure_n upon_o they_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v they_o and_o what_o you_o except_v against_o they_o in_o this_o and_o your_o last_o and_o judge_v between_o we_o 2._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o thing_n in_o those_o 7_o particular_n a_o part_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o and_o mention_v too_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1.1_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o temporary_a not_o perpetual_a though_o the_o seeker_n expect_v such_o officer_n now_o also_o but_o indeed_o if_o discipline_n be_v by_o you_o right_o define_v a_o system_fw-la of_o divine_a rule_n which_o be_v not_o a_o temporary_a nature_n but_o of_o perpetual_a use_n &_o equity_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o will_v imply_v a_o coutradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v changeable_a last_o when_o i_o ask_v a_o narrative_a of_o your_o way_n especial_o of_o what_o you_o count_v essentials_n you_o answer_v we_o think_v to_o have_v satisfy_v you_o herein_o but_o that_o work_n be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o reverend_a mr._n cotton_n and_o we_o be_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o
that_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o any_o minister_n so_o exercise_v in_o another_o church_n which_o be_v once_o to_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n let_v that_o minister_n whosoever_o he_o be_v study_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n and_o retort_v they_o thus_o on_o you_o you_o say_v here_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o feed_v which_o though_o they_o be_v authoritative_a to_o that_o people_n over_o who_o the_o person_n perform_v they_o be_v officer_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o office_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o that_o hold_v or_o exercise_n any_o such_o act_n in_o such_o manner_n suppose_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o question_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n matth._n 21.23_o study_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o it_o if_o he_o say_v by_o no_o authority_n but_o by_o a_o gift_n then_o 1._o he_o answer_v not_o the_o elder_n question_v which_o demand_v by_o what_o authority_n &c_n &c_n nor_o can_v he_o positive_o answer_v it_o 2._o either_o this_o giftednesse_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o then_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o so_o do_v it_o authoritative_o or_o else_o its_o insufficient_a and_o then_o he_o be_v convince_v as_o a_o transgressor_n and_o presumptuous_a and_o he_o and_o you_o must_v quit_v this_o and_o find_v out_o another_o distinction_n to_o salve_v your_o disparitye_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o incongruous_a as_o this_o sect._n 11._o when_o i_o urge_v if_o the_o relation_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v mutual_a if_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o one_o that_o be_v not_o their_o minister_n than_o the_o minister_n may_v administer_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o flock_n you_o reply_v p._n 115._o in_o one_o sense_n all_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a they_o may_v so_o do_v by_o recommendation_n but_o then_o this_o recommendation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dismission_n differ_v not_o real_o but_o only_o in_o time_n recommendation_n commend_v they_o for_o a_o time_n into_o the_o fellowship_n with_o that_o church_n and_o dismission_n for_o continuance_n when_o person_n of_o another_o church_n do_v orderly_o intermingle_v themselves_o with_o this_o or_o that_o church_n than_o they_o be_v as_o member_n and_o pastor_n be_v as_o their_o pastor_n and_o so_o he_o may_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o rejoynd_a in_o new-england_n member_n well_o know_v and_o approve_v do_v mutual_o without_o exception_n communicate_v each_o of_o they_o at_o other_o church_n even_o so_o often_o as_o god_n providence_n lead_v they_o thereto_o and_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o sometime_o without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n see_v answ_n to_o pol._n 9_o p._n 78._o cotton_v key_n p._n 17._o way_n p._n 103._o f.w._n to_o w.r.p._n 10._o 2._o we_o still_o ask_v why_o may_v not_o a_o minister_n officiate_v inanother_n church_n recommend_v or_o as_o it_o be_v dismiss_v by_o his_o own_o aswell_o as_o a_o member_n of_o another_o communicate_v in_o his_o by_o recommendation_n 3._o belike_o you_o be_v pinch_v with_o the_o argument_n that_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o use_v such_o amphibolous_a term_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dismission_n as_o his_o member_n as_o his_o pastor_n but_o observe_v 1._o your_o author_n master_n cotton_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o both_o more_o genuine_a and_o cross_a to_o this_o of_o you_o for_o we_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o his_o member_n in_o our_o church_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o so_o then_o what_o need_v you_o or_o how_o can_v you_o say_v true_o that_o a_o member_n of_o another_o church_n come_v to_o receive_v at_o you_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dismise_v or_o dismember_v from_o the_o other_o church_n and_o be_v become_v as_o a_o member_n of_o you_o and_o you_o be_v as_o his_o pastor_n 2._o i_o ask_v be_v he_o not_o still_o real_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v from_o be_v he_o not_o under_o another_o pastor_n of_o another_o church_n if_o you_o deny_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v overthrow_v that_o communion_n of_o church_n which_o master_n cotton_n reduce_v this_o mutual_a receive_n one_o of_o another_o to_o and_o will_v make_v membership_n and_o pastorship_n like_o a_o cloak_n to_o cast_v off_o and_o put_v on_o alternation_n upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n of_o go_v from_o home_n and_o eturne_v and_o if_o you_o yield_v or_o affirm_v the_o say_v thing_n than_o you_o must_v recall_v those_o word_n wherein_o you_o say_v recommendation_n differ_v not_o real_o from_o dismission_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o then_o be_v he_o real_o dismiss_v from_o the_o church_n he_o come_v from_o and_o be_v not_o as_o one_o of_o they_o he_o come_v from_o but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v resign_v and_o recommend_v cotton_v way_n p._n 104._o in_o what_o church_n then_o to_o place_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o either_o according_a to_o you_o i_o can_v resolve_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o both_o will_v be_v incongruous_a to_o your_o principle_n and_o to_o reason_n 3._o in_o say_v recommendation_n differ_v not_o from_o dismission_n real_o but_o in_o time_n be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o thing_n that_o differ_v in_o time_n must_v needs_o differ_v real_o ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la quorum_fw-la incipiente_fw-la vel_fw-la desinente_fw-la uno_fw-la non_fw-la incipit_fw-la vel_fw-la desinit_fw-la alterum_fw-la else_o you_o must_v needs_o say_v eadem_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la but_o you_o be_v not_o happy_a in_o your_o distinction_n the_o less_o wonder_v it_o be_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n you_o err_v for_o qui_fw-la bene_fw-la distinguit_fw-la bene_fw-la docet_fw-la 4._o the_o argument_n for_o all_o this_o that_o you_o have_v say_v must_v still_o press_v you_o if_o this_o man_n a_o member_n of_o another_o church_n may_v come_v to_o your_o church_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n come_v and_o if_o he_o as_o a_o member_n may_v receive_v why_o may_v not_o his_o pastor_n as_o a_o minister_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o the_o one_o as_o strict_o tie_v in_o by_o his_o church-covenant_n in_o his_o relation_n as_o the_o other_o in_o he_o be_v not_o recommendation_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o true_o a_o dismission_n of_o he_o as_o recommendation_n of_o a_o member_n sect._n 12._o reply_v p._n 110._o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o may_v act_v ministerial_o out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n in_o and_o among_o another_o church_n and_o people_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n be_v relative_n and_o if_o any_o subject_n of_o one_o county_n come_v to_o another_o county_n and_o be_v wrong_v there_o he_o may_v require_v justice_n from_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o county_n where_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v he_o and_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o therefore_o go_v from_o among_o his_o people_n to_o another_o county_n and_o dispense_v justice_n among_o they_o so_o of_o minister_n rejoynd_a 1._o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o true_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o magistrate_n of_o this_o county_n and_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o relata_fw-la as_o such_o a_o county-magistrate_n correlative_a be_v a_o subject_a and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a county_n and_o if_o you_o have_v so_o put_v your_o comparison_n what_o can_v you_o have_v infer_v from_o it_o 2._o the_o similitude_n be_v unfit_a even_o in_o that_o for_o which_o you_o bring_v it_o for_o first_o a_o county-magistrate_n be_v tie_v within_o local_a bound_n in_o administration_n whether_o to_o his_o countryman_n or_o to_o stranger_n but_o the_o case_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o so_o especial_o with_o you_o which_o admit_v of_o no_o parochial_a or_o local_a bound_n which_o we_o think_v requisite_a in_o some_o case_n not_o possible_a in_o all_o to_o the_o circumscribe_v of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o pastorship_n of_o it_o but_o enlarge_v the_o pastor_n leave_v to_o officiate_v any_o where_n in_o the_o world_n if_o his_o church_n remove_v thither_o and_o the_o church_n may_v remove_v whithersoever_o second_o a_o magistrate_n as_o he_o may_v do_v a_o strange_a justice_n in_o his_o own_o county_n so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o execute_v justice_n on_o he_o within_o the_o same_o but_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v another_o church_n member_n to_o be_v censure_v in_o this_o church_n though_o he_o may_v communicate_v there_o three_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o a_o pastor_n may_v not_o go_v from_o his_o own_o congregation_n to_o
act_v with_o the_o key_n of_o power_n wherein_o only_o he_o resemble_v a_o magistrate_n or_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o any_o other_o that_o he_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o case_n fix_v to_o such_o a_o circuit_n but_o as_o a_o colonel_n captain_n &c_n &c_n which_o possible_o sometime_o may_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o such_o &_o such_o a_o castle_n defender_n of_o such_o a_o country_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o martial_a commander_n may_v do_v act_n of_o government_n wherever_o his_o camp_n remove_v so_o may_v he_o do_v his_o office_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n wheresoever_o his_o congregation_n be_v present_a but_o a_o magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v justice_n no_o not_o to_o his_o own_o citizen_n no_o more_o then_o to_o stranger_n out_o of_o his_o liberty_n 2._o act_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n by_o major_n or_o other_o magistrate_n our_o of_o their_o territory_n be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o null_n in_o law_n but_o sure_o you_o hold_v not_o that_o if_o a_o minister_n preach_v in_o another_o congregation_n by_o virtue_n of_o office_n baptize_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n ordain_v or_o the_o like_a that_o those_o act_n be_v altogether_o null_a and_o void_a as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v or_o ordain_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v or_o reordain_v last_o the_o county-magistrate_n power_n be_v bound_v by_o express_a law_n or_o order_n of_o the_o king_n or_o state_n but_o you_o can_v show_v no_o divine_a law_n for_o the_o bound_a of_o a_o minister_n to_o a_o particular_a assembly_n yea_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o law_n or_o no_o be_v the_o question_n which_o you_o must_v not_o beg_v reply_v p._n 116._o we_o grant_v that_o not_o one_o only_a of_o another_o church_n but_o two_o three_o six_o eight_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o we_o demand_v who_o shall_v recommend_v they_o and_o without_o recommendation_n they_o can_v orderly_o be_v receive_v or_o suppose_v they_o commend_v themselves_o they_o be_v now_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o other_o church_n and_o count_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la member_n of_o it_o and_o have_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o distinct_a church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o with_o his_o own_o people_n yet_o not_o lawful_a to_o go_v forth_o from_o his_o own_o people_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o alone_o if_o a_o whole_a town_n shall_v come_v and_o live_v in_o another_o town_n they_o may_v have_v the_o justice_n of_o that_o town_n from_o the_o magistrate_n which_o can_v dispense_v justice_n to_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o own_o place_n rejoynd_a 1._o if_o you_o grant_v that_o a_o pastor_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o another_o church_n come_v into_o his_o assembly_n as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v than_o first_o may_v not_o a_o pastor_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o some_o occasion_n go_v to_o the_o meetingplace_n of_o another_o church_n and_o there_o perform_v the_o same_o ministerial_a act_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n interest_v as_o he_o may_v do_v if_o that_o other_o church_n come_v to_o his_o church_n meetingplace_n do_v the_o place_n make_v any_o difference_n in_o your_o opinion_n second_o may_v a_o pastor_n if_o his_o flock_n be_v present_a administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o another_o church_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n big_a than_o his_o own_o and_o may_v he_o not_o if_o his_o flock_n be_v absent_a do_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o church_n add_v so_o much_o to_o his_o power_n over_o another_o church_n sure_o these_o thing_n be_v gratis_o dicta_fw-la without_o scripture_n without_o reason_n 2._o as_o for_o recommendation_n i_o answer_v first_o m._n cotton_n &_o the_o elder_n of_o n.e._n as_o i_o show_v before_o yield_v another_o way_n of_o communicate_v betwixt_o church_n beside_o recommendation_n so_o that_o this_o bar_n be_v needless_a and_o untrue_a if_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n second_o if_o recommendation_n be_v so_o needful_a for_o a_o whole_a church_n communicate_v with_o another_o church_n it_o may_v be_v have_v from_o its_o officer_n &_o from_o other_o neighbour-churche_n or_o from_o member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o they_o come_v and_o join_v which_o be_v able_a to_o testify_v of_o they_o three_o whereas_o you_o suppose_v they_o may_v commend_v themselves_o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o relief_n the_o weak_a as_o good_a as_o nothing_o a_o mere_a formality_n sure_a recommendation_n with_o you_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o must_v be_v thus_o patch_v up_o rather_o than_o want_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o help_v out_o it_o stand_v you_o in_o great_a stead_n 3._o as_o for_o come_v of_o one_o church_n to_o another_o i_o rejoin_v first_o if_o they_o communicate_v with_o this_o other_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n of_o church_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a church_n communion_n be_v at_o least_o between_o two_o and_o import_v plurality_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o party_n identity_n destroy_v communion_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o conveniency_n or_o agreement_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n in_o aliquo_fw-la tertio_fw-la and_o not_o in_o a_o coalescencie_n of_o they_o in_o one_o second_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v count_v howsoever_o consider_v by_o you_o this_o temporary_a fellowship_n make_v they_o not_o indeed_o one_o church_n with_o that_o they_o communicate_v with_o your_o way_n of_o constitute_a church_n and_o your_o everlasting_a covenant_n cotton_v way_n p._n 104._o wild_a not_o brook_v such_o a_o easy_a and_o interchangeable_a put_v together_o into_o one_o and_o part_v again_o of_o church_n your_o consider_v they_o as_o one_o then_o when_o they_o be_v not_o such_o be_v the_o error_n of_o your_o conceptus_fw-la and_o salve_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o case_n deny_v it_o if_o you_o can_v a_o minister_n act_v ministerial_o to_o another_o church_n and_o now_o you_o have_v bring_v two_o church_n together_o in_o communion_n let_v i_o inquire_v may_v not_o their_o elder_n act_n in_o common_a to_o both_o be_v the_o eldert_n of_o either_o suspend_v in_o this_o conjunction_n and_o if_o so_o of_o which_o be_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o why_o not_o a_o three_o and_o a_o four_o church_n come_v to_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o all_o join_v interest_n in_o rule_v what_o will_v lack_v to_o make_v up_o here_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o presbytery_n of_o many_o church_n thus_o you_o be_v unaware_o come_v into_o our_o tent_n three_o by_o this_o you_o plain_o teach_v a_o minister_n act_v not_o ministerial_o but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o congregation_n and_o the_o authoritativenesse_n of_o his_o act_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o authoritative_a act_n depend_v on_o their_o be_v assemble_v with_o he_o but_o first_o it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v authority_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o ministry_n mat._n 18.20_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o always_o and_o with_o no_o such_o limitation_n mat._n 28.20_o second_o some_o ministerial_a act_n be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o private_a jam._n 5.14_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o be_v to_o charge_v private_o the_o people_n that_o they_o live_v not_o inordinate_o cotton_v key_n p._n 21_o 22._o and_o he_o may_v act_v authoritative_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o church_n where_o his_o church_n be_v not_o collective_o which_o be_v your_o sense_n present_a of_o the_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o between_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o minister_n see_v sect._n 12._o reply_v p._n 117._o the_o scripture_n allow_v the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n to_o another_o rom._n 16.1_o 2_o cor._n 3.1_o but_o can_v you_o produce_v any_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o one_o church_n have_v act_v ministerial_o in_o another_o church_n rejoynd_a 1._o neither_o of_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v for_o recommendation_n of_o member_n mention_n any_o thing_n of_o mere_a member_n but_o both_o speak_v of_o officer_n phoebe_n in_o rom._n 16.1_o be_v term_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n cotton_n call_v she_o a_o deaconesse_n of_o that_o church_n way_n p._n 103._o key_n p._n 17._o and_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.1_o speak_v of_o paul_n himself_o as_o not_o need_v recommendation_n to_o or_o from_o they_o as_o do_v other_o teacher_n for_o of_o such_o he_o have_v immediate_o before_o discourse_v c._n 2._o ult_n and_o much_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o collation_n as_o c._n 10._o &_o 11._o 2._o your_o demand_n annex_v shall_v in_o equity_n and_o correspondency_n to_o your_o own_o attestation_n be_v can_v you_o produce_v one_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o one_o church_n be_v recommend_v to_o another_o and_o this_o i_o can_v though_o your_o place_n for_o member_n recommendation_n be_v not_o find_v and_o may_v as_o strong_o therefore_o infer_v their_o act_n ministerial_o in_o other_o church_n upon_o their_o recommendation_n to_o they_o as_o you_o with_o mr._n cotton_n conclude_v for_o the_o communicate_v of_o member_n in_o other_o church_n from_o such_o suppose_a recommendation_n of_o they_o thereunto_o see_v for_o the_o recommendation_n of_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 8.16_o 18_o 19_o 22_o 23._o act._n 15.22_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 32._o col._n 4.7_o 8_o 10_o 11._o ephes_n 6.21_o 22._o phil._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o your_o own_o place_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.1_o sect._n 4._o when_o i_o produce_v mr._n m._n &_o mr._n t._n grant_v that_o elder_n have_v a_o power_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o other_o church_n by_o request_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v you_o reply_n p._n 117._o not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a right_n not_o as_o elder_n or_o officer_n but_o as_o of_o better_a gift_n and_o great_a ability_n and_o their_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o those_o congregation_n which_o entreat_v they_o if_o they_o act_v as_o officer_n than_o they_o may_v act_v without_o entreaty_n for_o entreaty_n make_v they_o not_o officer_n and_o if_o they_o be_v officer_n before_o entreaty_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o enable_v they_o rejoynd_a this_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v entreat_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v office_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v act._n 16.9_o 2_o cor._n 8.4_o with_o 19_o mar._n 9.23_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o office_n and_o calling_n to_o do_v a_o work_n there_o be_v requisite_a on_o the_o part_n of_o they_o to_o or_o for_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v a_o consent_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o entreaty_n or_o otherwise_o be_v nothing_o material_a in_o censure_n you_o give_v some_o proper_a power_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o yet_o require_v the_o people_n consent_n in_o pass_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o ordination_n you_o hold_v the_o church_n consent_v necessary_a though_o their_o own_o elder_n do_v transact_v it_o and_o their_o act_n therein_o you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v authoritative_a 3._o you_o say_v the_o same_o of_o elder_n act_v in_o their_o own_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o elder_n derive_v power_n from_o the_o church_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n to_o another_o congregation_n upon_o their_o request_n as_o to_o their_o own_o 4._o let_v i_o ask_v you_o 1._o how_o can_v the_o church_n according_a to_o you_o delegate_v its_o power_n to_o person_n out_o of_o itself_o 2._o whether_o be_v this_o act_n of_o derive_v power_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o another_o church_n a_o act_n of_o authority_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o church_n act_v authoritative_o to_o person_n of_o another_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v why_o may_v not_o also_o the_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o ordination_n perform_v by_o they_o be_v either_o do_v by_o no_o authority_n or_o by_o a_o authority_n underive_v from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v entreat_v 5._o if_o the_o church_n may_v derive_v power_n to_o elder_n of_o another_o church_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n why_o may_v she_o not_o translate_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o two_o three_o or_o four_o church_n why_o not_o to_o a_o classis_fw-la of_o elder_n and_o why_o not_o her_o interest_n in_o other_o act_n of_o power_n as_o well_o as_o this_o you_o have_v thus_o a_o power_n to_o become_v presbyterian_o with_o we_o if_o you_o will_n you_o further_o reply_n p._n 117._o and_o if_o they_o act_v as_o officer_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o they_o may_v in_o all_o congregation_n r._n so_o they_o may_v act_v in_o any_o positis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la requisitis_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la but_o they_o act_n not_o formal_o as_o officer_n of_o another_o congregation_n but_o as_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o classical_a provincial_a or_o national_a church_n and_o as_o join_v in_o government_n with_o that_o church_n part_n of_o this_o and_o the_o whole_a 35._o chapter_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o gift_a man_n waits_n a_o far_a occasion_n finis_fw-la
not_o all_o of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n you_o presume_v the_o contrary_a viz._n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o church_n because_o they_o do_v sometime_o occasional_o resort_v to_o other_o church_n any_o text_n may_v be_v thus_o answer_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n chap._n vii_o of_o a_o national_a church_n sect._n 1_o if_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o national_a church_n then_o in_o reply_n p._n 22._o this_o church_n there_o must_v be_v some_o national_a combination_n national_a place_n for_o convention_n national_a pastor_n upon_o which_o it_o must_v depend_v and_o national_a ordinance_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n extant_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v nor_o rule_v leave_v how_o thing_n must_v be_v carry_v in_o such_o a_o national_a church_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v if_o such_o a_o church_n must_v be_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o national_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n rejoin_v 1._o i_o express_o distinguish_v in_o my_o answer_n between_o a_o â—â—â—â—d_a church_n or_o such_o a_o national_a as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v and_o therefore_o your_o confutation_n of_o such_o a_o church_n may_v well_o enough_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n be_v now_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o national_a pastor_n and_o a_o national_a place_n of_o convention_n as_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v also_o ceremonial_a and_o national_a ceremonial_a ordinance_n but_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v national_a except_o it_o be_v such_o a_o national_a except_o there_o be_v a_o national_a pastor_n a_o set_a place_n for_o convention_n and_o national_a ordinance_n be_v unreasonable_a to_o assert_v for_o then_o scotland_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o national_a church_n for_o it_o have_v no_o national_a pastor_n no_o national_a place_n not_o a_o certain_a fix_a place_n for_o convention_n no_o national_a ordinance_n but_o do_v just_o and_o necessary_o vary_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o tâ—ose_a thing_n that_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o subora_fw-la nation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n be_v not_o mere_o ceremonial_a but_o ground_v on_o natural_a reason_n and_o equity_n not_o do_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o you_o grant_v both_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o nation_n as_o destinguish_v from_o the_o saint_n of_o another_o nation_n may_v be_v call_v â—â—a_fw-mi national_a church_n and_o alâ—o_o that_o â—ll_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n may_v and_o in_o some_o case_n ought_v to_o combine_v together_o and_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n or_o church_n of_o church_n to_o consuit_fw-la the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o preserve_v truth_n and_o pear_n in_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n and_o this_o their_o convention_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o pattern_n of_o such_o national_a synod_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o national_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n nor_o be_v christian_n so_o many_o as_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o land_n or_o nation_n as_o if_o but_o one_o family_n have_v be_v christian_n the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o than_o domestical_a the_o protestant_a church_n can_v not_o be_v national_a in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o queen_n mary_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n nor_o have_v they_o liberty_n safe_o and_o free_o to_o meet_v in_o such_o national_a assembly_n nor_o be_v there_o rule_v leave_v how_o thing_n must_v be_v carry_v in_o such_o a_o national_a assembly_n or_o synod_n consider_v it_o as_o national_a yea_o mr_n cotton_n ground_v this_o synodical_a combination_n on_o act._n 15._o and_o allege_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o ezek._n 48.30_o to_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n twelve_o furlong_n and_o the_o church_n in_o rev._n 21.16_o to_o be_v 12000._o furlong_n many_o church_n combine_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n keyes_n p._n 57_o the_o difference_n than_o be_v only_o about_o combination_n in_o government_n or_o whether_o a_o lawful_a national_a synod_n or_o assembly_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o particular_a church_n in_o that_o nation_n i_o hold_v assirmative_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n maintain_v there_o may_v lawful_o be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o my_o frame_n as_o you_o assert_v but_o be_v frame_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o or_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n you_o hold_v the_o negative_a 3._o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o congregational_a officer_n to_o the_o be_v of_o congregational_a church_n and_o then_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o national_a officer_n to_o national_a church_n yea_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o congregation_n may_v have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o and_o then_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o a_o national_a church_n shall_v only_o have_v one_o officer_n sect._n 2._o reply_v p._n 22._o then_o these_o person_n must_v stand_v in_o relation_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o natian_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o they_o be_v national_a officer_n every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o flock_n of_o each_o among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o representative_a civil_a body_n every_o knight_n and_o burgess_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o and_o each_o have_v equal_a authority_n of_o inspection_n and_o decision_n of_o matter_n concern_v city_n and_o country_n which_o he_o know_v not_o as_o of_o those_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v rejoynder_n 1._o yourselves_o grant_v not_o only_o that_o synod_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o elder_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o do_v such_o synodied_a act_n as_o they_o may_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o many_o congregation_n you_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o do_v those_o act_n of_o elder_n as_o elder_n when_o a_o minister_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o another_o congregation_n or_o to_o the_o people_n of_o another_o congregation_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o elder_a and_o as_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o that_o people_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o work_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o several_o and_o single_o kingdom-officer_n though_o in_o that_o body_n they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o colonel_n associate_v in_o a_o council_n of_o war_n so_o particular_a head_n of_o college_n join_v in_o a_o consistory_n so_o alderman_n of_o several_a ward_n in_o the_o court_n of_o alderman_n so_o in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n which_o be_v as_o a_o parliament_n to_o all_o israel_n may_v in_o that_o associate_v body_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v require_v of_o particular_a elder_n and_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o unproper_a and_o untrue_a speech_n to_o say_v every_o head_n of_o this_o or_o that_o tribe_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n every_o colonel_n be_v a_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o incongruous_a speech_n to_o say_v every_o member_n of_o a_o authoritative_a national_a assembly_n be_v a_o national_a church-officer_n though_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o body_n or_o whole_a assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n may_v in_o some_o act_n of_o government_n relate_v to_o the_o whole_a sect._n 3_o reply_v p._n 23._o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o each_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n to_o every_o purpose_n as_o well_o as_o to_o one_o and_o to_o feed_v by_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n all_o such_o assembly_n which_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n which_o thing_n be_v yet_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v why_o they_o must_v joint_o rule_v all_o the_o assembly_n but_o several_o teach_v each_o man_n the_o congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v design_v without_o care_n of_o the_o rest_n rejoynder_n 1._o what_o mean_v you_o to_o call_v each_o member_n in_o a_o national_a assembly_n a_o pastor_n be_v each_o man_n in_o a_o congregational_a presbytery_n a_o pastor_n 2._o we_o hold_v not_o that_o pastor_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o teach_v each_o man_n his_o own_o congregation_n without_o care_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o from_o the_o one-ness_a